trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
a_o pharise_n too_o yet_o the_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o paul_n do_v owe_v and_o bear_v to_o his_o father_n and_o master_n shall_v never_o have_v excuse_v he_o before_o the_o iudgement-seat_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v cleaved_a still_o to_o the_o pharise_n sect_n when_o god_n do_v lighten_v he_o with_o great_a knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o for_o i_o of_o who_o some_o will_v give_v their_o judgement_n with_o what_o spirit_n i_o do_v it_o if_o i_o jest_v at_o your_o pharise_n or_o touch_v your_o holy_a mother_n whooredome_n and_o villainy_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n man_n judgement_n i_o depend_v not_o of_o i_o neither_o fear_v they_o nor_o despise_v they_o i_o have_v 4.4_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o i_o stand_v and_o i_o content_v myself_o that_o he_o assure_v my_o spirit_n i_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n though_o not_o with_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o 18.27_o elias_n do_v jest_n at_o baalite_n and_o 44.16_o esay_n do_v touch_v idolater_n wherefore_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o your_o discourse_n of_o d._n stapleton_n against_o our_o error_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n you_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o now_o as_o his_o ground_n be_v so_o be_v his_o proof_n both_o for_o your_o own_o mean_n first_o and_o afterward_o against_o we_o what_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o you_o 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o counsel_n determination_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o place_n of_o trial_n more_o hereafter_o it_o have_v in_o part_n already_o when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n who_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v forget_v touch_v we_o he_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v deceitful_a and_o unsure_a how_o 9_o because_o each_o of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v take_v several_o may_v cause_v a_o man_n to_o err_v which_o he_o show_v by_o example_n in_o some_o of_o the_o particular_n as_o the_o weigh_v of_o the_o circumstance_n the_o style_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n 12._o the_o look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o shall_v i_o call_v this_o deal_n treachery_n or_o folly_n we_o teach_v of_o our_o mean_n that_o they_o all_o together_o do_v make_v a_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o we_o may_v find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o repli_v against_o we_o that_o each_o of_o they_o alone_z and_o take_v by_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a way_n to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o which_o answer_n if_o you_o see_v not_o his_o weakness_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o it_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o a_o glass_n to_o view_v it_o in_o it_o be_v 1578._o not_o many_o year_n ago_o since_o captain_n stukely_n hyberniae_fw-la the_o marquis_n of_o ireland_n as_o your_o story_n call_v he_o 4._o be_v send_v with_o six_o hundred_o italian_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o be_v come_v to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n 13._o he_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o barbary_n by_o the_o way_n a_o english_a man_n may_v say_v to_o comfort_v good_a subject_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n these_o italian_n and_o the_o marquis_n if_o they_o have_v arrive_v may_v have_v be_v discomfit_v by_o the_o queen_n army_n as_o the_o pope_n soldier_n be_v who_o come_v after_o they_o d._n sanders_n may_v reply_v to_o encourage_v the_o rebel_n that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o because_o the_o queen_n soldier_n though_o they_o have_v some_o strength_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o alone_z and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v overcome_v six_o hundred_o italian_n with_o such_o a_o captain_n too_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a he_o may_v have_v store_n of_o argument_n example_n and_o testimony_n to_o discourse_v at_o large_a with_o as_o great_a eloquence_n and_o no_o less_o wisdom_n then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o yet_o this_o in_o d._n stapleton_n be_v stapletoni_n a_o demonstration_n have_v the_o other_o be_v a_o demonstration_n too_o no_o marvel_n that_o you_o send_v we_o so_o many_o book_n over_o if_o they_o be_v fraught_v with_o ware_n of_o such_o demonstration_n marvel_v you_o send_v no_o mo_z unless_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o but_o public_a reader_n so_o subtle_o to_o prove_v their_o thing_n by_o demonstration_n now_o if_o your_o doctor_n answer_v be_v absurd_a though_o none_o of_o our_o mean_n be_v certain_a and_o sure_a alone_o without_o the_o rest_n to_o find_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o absurd_a if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_z be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n too_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o though_o he_o will_v hide_v it_o with_o a_o mistress_n but_o the_o mist_n which_o 10._o he_o cast_v be_v no_o thick_a than_o the_o former_a a_o weak_a eye_n may_v see_v through_o it_o for_o we_o say_v that_o scripturae_fw-la a_o right_a conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o way_n most_o excellent_a as_o himself_o rehearse_v our_o word_n of_o that_o point_n and_o he_o thereto_o repli_v that_o adhibita_fw-la a_o wrong_a conference_n a_o left_a one_o so_o to_o term_v it_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a way_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o say_v that_o wise_a man_n and_o virtuous_a be_v fit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a shall_v say_v that_o mad_a man_n and_o knave_n be_v no_o good_a magistrate_n if_o we_o can_v see_v through_o this_o mist_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o perfect_a way_n for_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v by_o conference_n of_o place_n s._n austin_n do_v signify_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o 9_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o way_n infallible_a in_o your_o doctor_n judgement_n therefore_o to_o judge_v he_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o conference_n of_o place_n be_v a_o way_n infallible_a if_o this_o alone_a much_o more_o this_o &_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v join_v together_o the_o mean_n than_o which_o we_o commend_v to_o understand_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v but_o your_o doctor_n say_v 9_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o jew_n &_o paynim_n use_v these_o mean_n they_o confer_v place_n they_o note_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o fountain_n they_o mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o &_o such_o like_a thing_n if_o they_o do_v not_o so_o your_o doctor_n overlasheth_a if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v more_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o he_o teach_v public_o and_o print_v they_o too_o what_o and_o do_v all_o heretic_n jew_n and_o paynim_n use_v these_o mean_n and_o do_v none_o of_o they_o see_v the_o church_n practise_v mark_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n read_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v which_o it_o be_v evident_a many_o do_v then_o by_o as_o wise_a a_o reason_n as_o your_o doctor_n make_v these_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o sure_o neither_o which_o be_v a_o sore_a consequence_n and_o will_v raze_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o ground_n let_v he_o bethink_v himself_o thereof_o and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o it_o his_o own_o shot_n will_v make_v in_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o we_o and_o our_o mean_n if_o any_o seem_v to_o use_v they_o and_o yet_o miss_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v with_o prologue_n s._n austin_n who_o this_o quarrel_n make_v as_o much_o against_o as_o we_o if_o they_o who_o know_v these_o precept_n can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o can_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_v wherefore_o as_o s._n austin_n conclude_v of_o they_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o the_o lord_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v who_o therefore_o the_o 119.18_o prophet_n make_v his_o prayer_n
and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
jew_n whereas_o 16_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o gregory_n do_v purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o but_o general_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o all_o the_o choose_v when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o as_o imperat._n one_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n to_o king_n philip_n from_z philip_z half_o asleep_a to_o philip_n well_o awake_v so_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o gregory_n to_o gregory_n from_o gregory_n somewhat_o trouble_v to_o gregory_n advise_v better_o himself_o will_v by_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n of_o my_o side_n for_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o do_v domine_fw-la a_o little_a after_o allege_v the_o place_n right_o and_o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n firm_o and_o faithful_o and_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o which_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a but_o 24.51_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a servant_n be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_v against_o such_o now_o such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o member_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o privilege_n to_o they_o only_o against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o and_o they_o he_o do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n my_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o afterward_o to_o like_a effect_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n so_o what_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o say_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o they_o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o say_v of_o his_o church_n against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o to_o pass_v over_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o 1._o origen_n of_o who_o the_o one_o write_v that_o every_o man_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o these_o gate_n prevail_v against_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o who_o they_o prevail_v against_o 16._o lira_n the_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n by_o subvert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pontiâ—ices_fw-la pope_n have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n hart._n howsoever_o gregory_n do_v either_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o apply_v they_o perhaps_o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o that_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n what_o force_v this_o reason_n have_v we_o shall_v see_v 5._o anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o these_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v and_o this_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o as_o iâ—_n appear_v by_o your_o 8._o canus_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o point_n with_o great_a judgement_n than_o stapletons_n be_v wont_v do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o in_o canus_n may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v one_o doctor_n private_a fancy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v now_o resolve_v on_o by_o more_o and_o be_v teach_v public_o for_o your_o roman_a reader_n romae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o send_v abroad_o as_o great_a jewel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o canus_n think_v that_o to_o convey_v peter_n right_a unto_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n set_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v or_o if_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o a_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v est_fw-la that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o though_o not_o by_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n father_n robert_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n define_v petri._n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v the_o man_n peter_n even_o a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o m._n hart_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o yet_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n of_o your_o own_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n renounce_v the_o unlearned_a folly_n of_o your_o stapleton_n &_o brainsick_a fury_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o with_o desperate_a violence_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o text_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o when_o you_o tell_v man_n of_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n &_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n and_z peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n you_o do_v presume_v of_o their_o simplicity_n that_o in_o truth_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v it_o but_o policy_n will_v have_v somewhat_o say_v eye_v not_o so_o many_o will_v believe_v it_o final_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n for_o which_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v abuse_v no_o long_o because_o man_n have_v espy_v the_o fraud_n therefore_o a_o new_a cloak_n be_v find_v for_o it_o now_o and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o neither_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v our_o own_o man_n canus_n and_o father_n robert_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o we_o be_v against_o us._n rainoldes_n 10.24_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v glad_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v i_o disdain_v it_o chief_o since_o i_o may_v comfort_v myself_o as_o he_o do_v 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o my_o duty_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n but_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v it_o if_o i_o endeavour_v
they_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v rob_v they_o the_o nine_o chapter_n 1_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a consent_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o nicen_n council_n 2_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 3_o of_o antioch_n of_o sardica_n of_o constantinople_n milevis_n carthage_n africa_n 4_o of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n of_o constantinople_n est_fw-la soon_o and_o of_o nice_a of_o constance_n and_o of_o basill_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o university_n and_o several_a church_n throughout_o christendom_n condemn_v all_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v catholic_a wherefore_o you_o do_v evil_a to_o touch_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o papistry_n for_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o office_n and_o duty_n and_o 7._o the_o priest_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o as_o 8._o there_o be_v priest_n who_o do_v not_o their_o message_n in_o show_v god_n will_v so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n which_o shall_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n hart._n nay_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o rainoldes_n neither_o do_v malachi_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o and_o to_o who_o hart._n to_o timothee_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n rainoldes_n the_o church_n then_o which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o and_o must_v behave_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o charge_n in_o government_n thereof_o be_v call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n hart._n it_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n but_o 1.3_o the_o church_n which_o timothee_n be_v conversant_a in_o be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n then_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o 6._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n have_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o only_a that_o church_n but_o other_o of_o the_o east_n too_o wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v true_a still_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v because_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v wicked_a and_o papistry_n be_v heresy_n hart._n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v err_v therein_o but_o the_o west_n allow_v it_o for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o until_o schism_n and_o heresy_n have_v sever_v they_o one_o from_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n that_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o be_v the_o former_a of_o the_o father_n for_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n who_o have_v advance_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v his_o usurp_a soveraintie_n and_o do_v till_o this_o day_n hart._n all_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v ever_o say_v so_o before_o you_o or_o what_o one_o witness_n have_v you_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n wherein_o they_o take_v order_n for_o their_o church-government_n each_o in_o their_o several_a age_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a and_o so_o come_v down_o to_o our_o own_o it_o be_v in_o cornelium_n cyprian_n time_n nobis_fw-la ordain_v by_o they_o all_o that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v hart._n that_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o handle_n of_o cause_n not_o the_o last_o for_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n upon_o appeal_n if_o be_v hear_v at_o home_o first_o the_o party_n be_v not_o satisfy_v rainoldes_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o cyprian_a cit_fw-la be_v hear_v at_o home_o already_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o run_v to_o rome_n wherefore_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o ground_v on_o do_v provide_v for_o hear_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n both_o first_o last_o and_o all_o against_o such_o as_o appeal_v if_o you_o so_o term_v it_o to_o rome_n which_o he_o make_v plain_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o call_v râ—uertantur_fw-la those_o rome-appealers_a home_n if_o upon_o repentance_n they_o seek_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o other_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o retract_v thing_n do_v by_o they_o of_o africa_n 〈…〉_o unless_o a_o few_o lewd_a &_o desperate_a person_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o have_v less_o authority_n by_o who_o they_o be_v judge_v already_o and_o condemn_v hart._n when_o cyprian_n deni_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n greece_n or_o asia_n and_o chief_o of_o numâ—dia_n rainoldes_n you_o be_v better_o say_v as_o 〈…〉_o a_o jesuit_n do_v that_o cyprian_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o â—_o answer_v so_o absurd_o for_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o as_o the_o party_n who_o they_o have_v condemn_v do_v run_v to_o for_o remedy_n and_o that_o be_v cornelius_n bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n italy_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n hart._n why_o do_v s._n paâ—_n cyprian_n then_o desire_v pope_n stephen_n to_o depose_v martian_a a_o novatian_a heretic_n bishop_n of_o arle_n in_o france_n and_o to_o substitute_v a_o other_o in_o his_o room_n a_o catholic_a rainoldes_n nay_o 3._o why_o do_v your_o man_n say_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v so_o whereas_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o desire_v stephen_n to_o write_v gaâ—â—â—s_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o depose_v he_o and_o condâ—entem_fw-la to_o the_o province_n and_o people_n of_o arle_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v disproofe_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o neither_o can_v depose_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o 3._o the_o cardinal_n of_o aliaco_n note_v mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v now_o depose_v they_o which_o then_o a_o synod_n do_v neither_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v orderly_o depose_v can_v he_o create_v a_o other_o but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n choose_v he_o yea_o a_o bishop_n choose_v by_o they_o be_v lawful_a bishop_n though_o the_o pope_n confirm_v he_o not_o yea_o though_o he_o disallow_v he_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o 68_o council_n of_o africa_n against_o the_o same_o pope_n stephen_n wherefore_o stephanum_n cyprian_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o substitute_v a_o bishop_n but_o aught_o to_o give_v his_o neighbour_n counsel_n to_o do_v it_o for_o colligant_fw-la the_o common_a duty_n that_o every_o pastor_n owe_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o help_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o thus_o since_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n dehar_v the_o pope_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o judge_v depose_v &_o create_v bishop_n nor_o from_o this_o only_a but_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o i_o show_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o say_v it_o with_o the_o word_n of_o 288._o cardinal_n siluius_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a man_n live_v each_o to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v small_a regard_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n yet_o there_o be_v a_o council_n 5._o hold_v at_o sinuessa_n 1._o or_o suessa_n as_o some_o say_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o there_o cancilior_fw-la when_o marcellinus_n the_o pope_n be_v accuse_v for_o offer_v incense_n unto_o idol_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o their_o allow_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n that_o council_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o it_o report_v that_o diocletian_n
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
lovan_n to_o himself_o and_o nutius_n to_o raze_v out_o his_o note_n of_o they_o all_o save_v of_o abdias_n a_o forgery_n 5._o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o papist_n the_o roman_a inquisitor_n 1559._o many_o year_n ago_o with_o d._n hessel_n censure_v whole_o sigonius_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o weststerne_a empire_n have_v write_v 4._o so_o of_o constantine_n that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o not_o prove_v the_o charter_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o fable_n that_o he_o give_v the_o western_a empire_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o have_v disprove_v it_o cardinal_n sirletus_n send_v he_o word_n from_o rome_n that_o balsamon_n caleca_n gennadius_n hungry_a greek_n have_v mention_v that_o charter_n a_o miserable_a evidence_n against_o all_o ancient_a writer_n but_o such_o as_o it_o be_v sigonius_n must_v enroll_v it_o and_o use_v it_o gentle_o as_o 3._o he_o do_v though_o overthrow_v 4._o afterward_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o yet_o fearful_o poor_a man_n and_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v what_o eusebius_n and_o many_o more_o have_v write_v albeit_o not_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o the_o deal_n of_o cardinal_n sirletus_n with_o sigonius_n of_o many_o with_o molanus_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o lovan_n with_o ludovicus_n vives_z may_v teach_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o what_o sort_n of_o service_n or_o servitude_n rather_o you_o be_v train_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n officer_n who_o if_o you_o utter_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o roman_n will_v gag_n you_o by_o and_o by_o and_o cut_v your_o tongue_n if_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o slavery_n which_o your_o master_n fat_a you_o too_o gentiâ—_n alas_o you_o know_v not_o silly_a soul_n nor_o yet_o do_v understand_v the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o romish_a crew_n &_o yoke_n of_o popish_a band_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v restrain_v you_o from_o reprove_v falsehood_n or_o force_v you_o to_o further_a it_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n a_o hard_a thing_n for_o ingenuous_a mind_n but_o small_a for_o they_o unless_o they_o lead_v you_o also_o with_o heresy_n and_o treason_n to_o band_n yourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anoint_a in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v 2.4_o as_o god_n 82.1_o of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v 1_o the_o high_a power_n ordain_v to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o lord_n have_v give_v charge_n of_o these_o his_o anointed_n that_o all_o even_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n as_o they_o be_v when_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v your_o supremacy_n master_n do_v teach_v you_o that_o if_o they_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v their_o subject_n to_o infidelity_n or_o heresy_n then_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o reign_v and_o the_o pope_n as_o judge_v thereof_o must_v depose_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o obedientia_fw-la the_o person_n over_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v they_o be_v lay_v man_n only_o not_o the_o clergy_n much_o more_o to_o add_v thereto_o that_o â—_o the_o thing_n and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v to_o govern_v be_v only_o temporal_a not_o spiritual_a buâ—â—o_o say_v that_o prince_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n nor_o only_o take_v from_o they_o some_o of_o their_o subject_n in_o all_o cause_n &_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o some_o cause_n but_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o cause_n both_o it_o be_v so_o ungodly_a that_o genâ—blacenâ—is_n sigebert_n a_o moonke_v who_o live_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o when_o hildebrand_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o usurp_v that_o power_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n sigebert_n a_o historian_n allege_v by_o your_o champion_n for_o a_o special_a witness_n antichrist_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o any_o heresy_n 7._o nor_o change_v aught_o in_o faith_n 1088._o sigebert_n condemn_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o haeresis_fw-la novelty_n and_o though_o half_o afraid_a to_o call_v it_o so_o heresy_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o your_o nabuchodonosor_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v beware_v of_o he_o my_o brethren_n who_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o command_v you_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o though_o he_o have_v ensnare_v you_o with_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v yet_o learn_v of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n m._n hart_n to_o disobey_v he_o in_o this_o point_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o do_v it_o where_o you_o be_v 3.12_o as_o ananias_n misael_n &_o azarias_n do_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o your_o native_a country_n &_o 2.11_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n not_o in_o 23.13_o the_o high_a place_n but_o in_o 5.7_o his_o holy_a temple_n but_o if_o you_o will_v neither_o return_v unto_o we_o &_o will_v persist_v there_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n slave_n heretic_n &_o traitor_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v this_o day_n that_o i_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o turnen_fw-ge from_o your_o wickedness_n i_o have_v discharge_v my_o duty_n your_o blood_n upon_o your_o own_o head_n luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n divide_v by_o number_n into_o sundry_a part_n for_o the_o sundry_a point_n entreat_v of_o therein_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o circumstance_n and_o point_n to_o be_v debate_v on_o 2_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o point_n touch_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o how_o that_o title_n belong_v to_o christ_n how_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 33._o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 55._o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o performance_n which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v of_o the_o supremacy_n promise_v 1_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n 2_o and_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o point_n thereof_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n what_o and_o how_o they_o make_v for_o peter_n how_o for_o all_o pag._n 121._o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagine_v to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v pag._n 151._o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n ofreligion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a writing_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n pag._n 184._o the_o six_o chapter_n the_o two_o main_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o supremacy_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v the_o former_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o bishop_n over_o all_o in_o earth_n 1_o because_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n 2_o and_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o judge_n and_o high_a priest_n the_o late_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n 3_o because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o some_o say_v 4_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n both_o examine_v and_o show_v to_o fail_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 230._o the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n false_o say_v to_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n to_o peter_n 1_o feed_v my_o sheep_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o belong_v
be_v call_v into_o question_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o yield_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n above_o all_o power_n and_o principality_n wherefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o a_o man_n if_o leo_n who_o hope_v of_o profit_n may_v blind_v take_v himself_o for_o peter_n heir_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v give_v it_o unto_o peter_n shall_v i_o say_v 1.8_o with_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v i_o will_v not_o take_v on_o i_o that_o sentence_n but_o this_o i_o will_v say_v the_o sin_n be_v very_o heinous_a how_o much_o more_o heinous_a that_o it_o be_v pretend_v in_o show_n unto_o peter_n in_o deed_n by_o peter_n name_n convey_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o bold_o as_o leo_n apply_v it_o to_o peter_n so_o bold_o do_v 12._o a_o cardinal_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o 1._o a_o bishop_n venture_v further_a than_o the_o cardinal_n not_o content_a to_o vouch_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v melchisedec_n excel_v the_o rest_n incomparable_o in_o priesthood_n affirm_v far_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n from_o who_o they_o do_v grow_v as_o member_n grow_v from_o the_o head_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o do_v all_o receive_v that_o he_o be_v 6.20_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v 4.16_o the_o head_n of_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o every_o joint_a give_v to_o furnish_v it_o through_o the_o effectual_a power_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n receive_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o give_v these_o privilege_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v melchisedec_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o do_v all_o receive_v o_o lord_n in_o how_o miserable_a state_n be_v the_o church_n when_o this_o do_v go_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o prophecy_n then_o fulfil_v of_o 2.4_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n hart._n i_o marvel_v what_o you_o mean_v to_o take_v we_o up_o so_o sharp_o as_o for_o a_o heinous_a matter_n that_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o you_o give_v that_o title_n yourselves_o to_o the_o queen_n who_o it_o may_v less_o agree_v to_o so_o one_o that_o preach_v to_o we_o hâ—re_v not_o long_o ago_o in_o the_o tower-chappell_n do_v make_v a_o long_a talk_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v we_o with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n &_o yet_o himself_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v name_v her_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o we_o smile_v at_o his_o folly_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o queen_n head_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n head_n rainoldes_n we_o give_v unto_o her_o highness_n the_o title_n not_o of_o head_n but_o of_o 5._o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o upon_o how_o just_a ground_n of_o god_n word_n and_o high_a commission_n from_o the_o high_a it_o shall_v in_o 1._o due_a place_n be_v show_v if_o you_o will_n as_o for_o the_o preacher_n who_o you_o mention_v i_o have_v rather_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o public_a monument_n and_o writing_n of_o our_o church_n as_o i_o do_v with_o you_o then_o by_o report_n of_o private_a speech_n for_o perhaps_o you_o fancy_v more_o than_o he_o say_v perhaps_o he_o say_v so_o much_o that_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o smile_v it_o out_o with_o that_o fancy_n but_o if_o your_o report_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v true_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o same_o meaning_n that_o we_o do_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n which_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o be_v godly_a and_o he_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n in_o a_o other_o meaning_n in_o which_o that_o name_n belong_v unto_o christ_n alone_o condemn_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v it_o he_o so_o and_o they_o who_o do_v smile_v hereat_o as_o at_o folly_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n might_n if_o they_o be_v paynim_n smile_v at_o the_o scripture_n too_o which_o do_v give_v the_o title_n of_o 10.35_o god_n unto_o governor_n and_o yet_o condemn_v they_o who_o have_v 2._o other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o magistrate_n god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v 14.11_o mercurius_n and_o jupiter_n god_n be_v not_o this_o your_o reason_n but_o our_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a so_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o man_n will_v rather_o learn_v it_o humble_o as_o christian_n then_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o lucian_n or_o as_o julian_n revolt_v from_o it_o for_o we_o teach_v 17._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n the_o health_n the_o life_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_a always_o to_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o govern_v it_o in_o the_o which_o respect_n because_o body_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o head_n to_o christ_n alone_o by_o a_o excellency_n thereof_o we_o so_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o we_o know_v that_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o resemblance_n they_o may_v be_v call_v head_n who_o have_v any_o preeminence_n of_o place_n or_o government_n over_o other_o as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n we_o read_v 11.16_o the_o head_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a priest_n after_o the_o which_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v if_o you_o entitle_v bishop_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o 2._o athanasius_n do_v and_o 38._o gregory_n when_o he_o have_v name_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o call_v christ_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v head_n paul_n andrew_n john_n head_n of_o particular_a flock_n yet_o member_n of_o the_o church_n all_o under_o one_o head_n hart._n you_o grant_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v for_o if_o either_o bishop_n or_o cardinal_n have_v give_v that_o unto_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n proper_o we_o maintain_v they_o not_o we_o say_v that_o as_o pastor_n all_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v head_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v improper_o as_o i_o term_v it_o so_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o must_v take_v we_o when_o we_o do_v entitle_v max._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n i_o will_v take_v you_o so_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o head_n have_v sundry_a signification_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v 11.3_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n 7.8_o the_o head_n of_o syria_n damascus_n the_o head_n of_o damascus_n retzin_n the_o king_n 15.17_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o 6.13_o the_o head_n of_o household_n the_o elder_a and_o 21.9_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o foremost_a and_o 2.2_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o high_a and_o 30.23_o the_o head_n of_o the_o spice_n the_o chief_a &_o in_o offender_n 25.4_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a and_o among_o david_n captain_n 18._o the_o head_n the_o most_o excellent_a some_o of_o the_o which_o import_n a_o preeminence_n of_o other_o thing_n not_o of_o power_n and_o they_o that_o do_v of_o power_n some_o import_n a_o great_a power_n some_o a_o lesser_a i_o will_v understand_v particular_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n lest_o afterward_o we_o vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o hart._n the_o power_n which_o we_o mean_v to_o he_o by_o this_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v depend_v of_o he_o in_o he_o do_v lie_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v all_o cause_n of_o faith_n of_o roll_a counsel_n as_o precedent_n and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n of_o order_v and_o confirm_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o decide_v cause_n bring_v he_o by_o appeal_n from_o
all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o reconcile_a any_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o excommunicate_v suspend_v or_o inflict_v other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n on_o any_o that_o offend_v yea_o on_o prince_n and_o nation_n final_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a sort_n for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n even_o what_o soever_o touch_v either_o preach_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practise_v of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n and_o all_o this_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o power_n very_o great_a in_o weight_n and_o large_a in_o compass_n for_o one_o man_n to_o wéeld_v yea_o for_o one_o apostle_n much_o more_o for_o one_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o say_v that_o you_o call_v he_o a_o head_n improper_o i_o ween_v you_o give_v this_o power_n improper_o to_o he_o also_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o proper_o the_o second_o chapter_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 1_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 2_o &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n how_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o who_o shall_v judge_v thereof_o 3_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v promise_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o peter_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart_n how_o large_a and_o great_a soever_o this_o power_n and_o supremacy_n do_v seem_v in_o your_o eye_n division_n it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o reason_n which_o before_o i_o make_v s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o their_o diocese_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n remember_v in_o what_o sense_n you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o head_n and_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v they_o both_o and_o first_o the_o former_a christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o head_n therefore_o he_o do_v make_v he_o rainoldes_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v he_o hart._n 2._o christ_n do_v say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v promise_v he_o rainoldes_n the_o reason_n do_v not_o follow_v but_o why_o do_v you_o english_a it_o so_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n 47._o your_o doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o cite_v it_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n and_o to_o that_o rock_n you_o tie_v all_o do_v you_o fear_v shipwreck_n there_o now_o hart._n no_o sir_n but_o to_o make_v our_o ankerholde_a the_o sure_a the_o which_o be_v fasten_v on_o s._n peter_n doctor_n allen_n think_v good_a that_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o our_o tongue_n which_o we_o be_v about_o at_o rheims_n latin_a it_o shall_v be_v thus_o english_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n the_o which_o i_o rather_o follow_v than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rock_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o original_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o original_n be_v the_o greek_a text_n and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o your_o latin_a old_a translation_n agree_v with_o petrus_n and_o petra_fw-la as_o yourself_o allege_v it_o the_o word_n of_o both_o which_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o peter_n and_o rock_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o as_o your_o peter_n and_o peter_n hart._n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v in_o termination_n yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o meaning_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v a_o rock_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o athenian_a language_n and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n wherein_o the_o name_n that_o he_o give_v peter_n be_v 1.42_o cephas_n now_o in_o the_o syriake_n translation_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o word_n be_v the_o same_o without_o difference_n in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o thus_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cephas_n or_o thou_o be_v rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n for_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 6._o guido_n fabricius_n a_o learned_a linguist_n show_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v the_o same_o in_o greek_a and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o well_o in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o peter_n rainoldes_n the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n they_o be_v hebrew_n but_o as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o in_o both_o place_n so_o the_o syriake_n i_o grant_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o both_o and_o i_o glad_o take_v it_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o tongue_n as_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n to_o peter_n yet_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o your_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v the_o latin_a old_a translation_n alone_o as_o authentical_a and_o have_v decree_v thereof_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v or_o presume_v under_o any_o pretence_n to_o reject_v it_o notwithstanding_o you_o yourselves_o will_v depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o the_o original_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v but_o also_o to_o translation_n if_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o you_o in_o any_o point_n more_o than_o your_o old_a do_v hart._n we_o do_v not_o reject_v that_o authentical_a translation_n but_o open_a the_o sense_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o gréeke_n with_o the_o syriake_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o any_o point_n against_o you_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o it_o will_v be_v account_v a_o colour_n or_o pretence_n such_o as_o your_o council_n have_v condemn_v hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n in_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o reject_v the_o authentical_a latin_a and_o to_o take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o original_a text_n rainoldes_n for_o yourselves_o nay_o i_o make_v not_o that_o all_o one_o i_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o do_v you_o what_o you_o listen_v and_o all_o must_v be_v soothe_v as_o agree_v with_o your_o latin_a and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v advantage_n for_o ourselves_o by_o the_o original_a text_n our_o advantage_n will_v be_v nip_v on_o the_o head_n as_o a_o pretence_n for_o example_n andreas_n masius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o you_o have_v write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n in_o the_o which_o he_o launce_v your_o authentical_a latin_a almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n yea_o 15._o he_o say_v that_o s._n jerom_n if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v translate_v sciens_fw-la witting_o a_o place_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o he_o may_v vouch_v a_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o yet_o lovaniensis_n the_o popish_a censor_n who_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o print_n witness_v of_o that_o commentary_n that_o editionem_fw-la it_o lighten_v and_o open_v the_o common_a old_a translation_n great_o let_v we_o do_v much_o less_o let_v we_o but_o raze_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o give_v that_o censure_n of_o we_o nay_o if_o we_o do_v note_n that_o 8.21_o where_o your_o old_a translation_n have_v of_o the_o frame_n or_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n that_o it_o be_v prona_fw-la prone_a to_o evil_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v not_o prone_a to_o evil_a but_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a 2._o the_o censure_n of_o coolein_n will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v far_o consultius_fw-la better_a to_o say_v as_o your_o old_a translation_n say_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o will_v fetch_v in_o also_o the_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o
expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
the_o lesser_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o controversy_n between_o 19_o austin_n and_o august_n jerom_n concern_v the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n whether_o paul_n rebuke_v he_o in_o earnest_n as_o blameworthy_a or_o dissemble_v with_o he_o and_o make_v august_n a_o dutiful_a lie_n which_o jerom_o term_v â—ieâ—on_n a_o honest_a policy_n for_o 1._o yourselves_o grant_v that_o austin_n who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n do_v judge_v therein_o more_o sound_o &_o true_o then_o jerom_n do_v who_o think_v that_o he_o dissemble_v yet_o jerom_n allege_v more_o father_n on_o his_o side_n and_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o august_n he_o desire_v austin_n to_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v with_o such_o man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o to_o err_v whereupon_o 19_o s._n austin_n reply_v that_o peradventure_o he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o father_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o have_v read_v much_o but_o i_o say_v he_o have_v paul_n the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o all_o and_o above_o these_o all_o to_o he_o do_v i_o fly_v to_o he_o i_o appeal_v from_o all_o the_o doctor_n his_o interpreter_n who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n of_o he_o do_v i_o ask_v whereas_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o see_v peter_n not_o go_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o it_o because_o by_o that_o dissemble_n he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v like_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o write_v true_a or_o do_v lie_v perhaps_o falsitate_fw-la with_o i_o know_v not_o what_o politic_a falsehood_n and_o i_o do_v hear_v he_o a_o little_a before_o make_v a_o very_a religious_a protestation_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o behold_v i_o witness_n before_o god_n i_o lie_v not_o let_v they_o who_o be_v of_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n swear_v in_o his_o own_o and_o for_o his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o learned_a talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o other_o a_o wise_a and_o free_a judgement_n worthy_a of_o s._n austin_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o your_o rule_n of_o follow_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o leaden_a rule_n not_o fit_v which_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o square_v out_o stone_n by_o for_o build_v of_o the_o lord_n temple_n hart._n this_o of_o austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v vary_v sometime_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o father_n and_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n but_o that_o as_o 1._o torrensis_n have_v observe_v well_o must_v be_v with_o two_o caution_n one_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o vary_v from_o they_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n the_o other_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n rainoldes_n with_o reverence_n and_o modesty_n god_n forbid_v else_o as_o 33.1_o elihu_n reprove_v job_n as_o 2.14_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n but_o for_o the_o other_o caution_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n hart._n one-way_o to_o know_v it_o and_o that_o a_o good_a way_n 17._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n if_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n this_o bring_v we_o small_a help_n to_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n for_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o apply_v true_o and_o right_o to_o prove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o place_n 130._o that_o have_v be_v apply_v by_o christian_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n what_o if_o the_o faithful_a people_n do_v dissent_n as_o in_o the_o question_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n church_n dissent_v from_o the_o west_n many_o hundred_o year_n together_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o hart._n then_o a_o other_o way_n a_o better_a way_n to_o find_v it_o 8._o be_v the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n if_o they_o do_v decree_v it_o in_o a_o general_a council_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o do_v in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o lateran_n rainoldes_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n patriarchae_fw-la say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v not_o general_a which_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v also_o contius_n as_o it_o be_v note_v on_o your_o law_n but_o here_o the_o former_a difficulty_n meet_v we_o again_o and_o breed_v the_o same_o perplexity_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o general_a counsel_n have_v expound_v neither_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o pope_n will_v assemble_v they_o to_o expound_v the_o rest_n again_o although_o 6._o you_o say_v that_o general_a counsel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o you_o say_v they_o may_v err_v in_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o conclusion_n last_o general_a counsel_n may_v dissent_v too_o chalcedon_n as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v in_o a_o weighty_a point_n offaith_o touch_v christ._n the_o which_o incommodity_n be_v all_o incident_a into_o this_o which_o present_o we_o debate_v of_o as_o our_o conference_n will_v show_v you_o see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resolve_v i_o one_o question_n i_o must_v ask_v you_o more_o in_o this_o case_n when_o counsel_n say_v nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o misapply_v they_o in_o proof_n or_o dissent_v in_o conclusion_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v hart._n if_o counsel_n dissent_v we_o must_v follow_v those_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o head_n and_o to_o answer_v all_o your_o question_n in_o a_o word_n whether_o with_o the_o counsel_n or_o without_o the_o counsel_n that_o which_o the_o head_n determine_v be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o head_n condemn_v be_v a_o know_a error_n rainoldes_n 11._o you_o mean_v by_o the_o head_n not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o trow_v hart._n i_o the_o visible_a head_n rainoldes_n do_v you_o not_o see_v then_o by_o your_o own_o answer_n that_o whatsoever_o show_v you_o make_v of_o father_n and_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v strike_v the_o stroke_n so_o that_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n you_o say_v he_o be_v so_o when_o we_o sift_v the_o matter_n and_o seek_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o because_o himself_o say_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v your_o lawyer_n to_o expound_v your_o evidence_n but_o now_o i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mean_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o church_n husband_n belike_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n deal_v for_o she_o i_o can_v blame_v you_o though_o you_o be_v content_a to_o make_v he_o your_o judge_n too_o for_o if_o he_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o cause_n against_o you_o i_o will_v never_o trust_v he_o hart._n you_o do_v gather_v more_o of_o my_o answer_n than_o i_o mean_v i_o pray_v make_v your_o own_o collection_n and_o not_o i_o rainoldes_n i_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v scatter_v for_o you_o begin_v to_o try_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n we_o agree_v decide_v by_o the_o sense_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v try_v you_o say_v by_z the_o father_n the_o father_n by_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n by_o the_o people_n the_o people_n by_o the_o counsel_n the_o counsel_n by_o the_o pope_n if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o semblance_n of_o such_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v sport_v yourselves_o with_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o 9_o circulation_n and_o fabricat_fw-la cry_v against_o our_o impudence_n &_o 4._o whoop_v at_o it_o like_o stage_n player_n but_o you_o may_v dance_v such_o round_n and_o yet_o persuade_v man_n that_o you_o go_v right_a forward_o with_o great_a sobriety_n and_o gravity_n hart._n howsoever_o you_o dally_v with_o your_o circulation_n &_o round_n as_o you_o call_v they_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o if_o a_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o than_o the_o last_o mean_a to_o resolve_v we_o of_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n but_o there_o need_v not_o so_o much_o ado_n hereof_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v that_o supremacy_n whereof_o we_o talk_v to_o s._n peter_n rainoldes_n you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o he_o but_o by_o 3.16_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o
the_o show_n of_o word_n uuherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a since_o we_o seek_v herein_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n will_n that_o first_o we_o agree_v what_o way_n the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v which_o see_v you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o i_o have_v no_o lust_n to_o go_v unto_o rome_n nor_o think_v it_o lodge_v in_o pope_n the_o vatican_n so_o that_o by_o this_o way_n no_o agreement_n can_v be_v make_v or_o end_n of_o controversy_n hope_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o short_a and_o a_o sure_a way_n confess_v by_o we_o both_o to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n whereby_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v find_v and_o so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v hart._n what_o way_n may_v that_o be_v rainoldes_n to_o learn_v of_o christ_n himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v his_o spirit_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o golden_a rule_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o practise_v by_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n through_o all_o posterity_n for_o 19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o compare_v the_o dark_a light_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cléere_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o day-brigtnesse_a of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v that_o 20._o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o interpretation_n because_o in_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v fancy_n which_o reason_n since_o it_o impli_v as_o the_o prophet_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o god_n because_o 3.16_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n as_o principum_fw-la nature_n light_n have_v teach_v that_o he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n shall_v interpret_v the_o law_n this_o rule_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d the_o levite_n practice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hebrues_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a the_o godly_a ancient_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v in_o their_o preach_n their_o writing_n their_o decide_n of_o controversy_n in_o counsel_n uuherefore_o if_o you_o desire_v in_o deed_n the_o church_n exposition_n and_o will_v so_o fain_o find_v it_o you_o must_v go_v this_o way_n this_o be_v the_o church_n way_n that_o be_v the_o church_n sense_n to_o which_o this_o way_n do_v bring_v you_o for_o s._n austin_n lecto_fw-la who_o doctrine_n yourself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n the_o manner_n the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o you_o call_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o catholic_a religion_n such_o a_o witness_n as_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v against_o who_o assure_v you_o as_o you_o say_v not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o but_o also_o of_o the_o common_a the_o constant_a faith_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n this_o s._n austin_n have_v write_v four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o entreat_v how_o man_n shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o expound_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n do_v aim_v at_o this_o mark_n which_o i_o have_v point_v too_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n in_o it_o that_o 35._o the_o end_n whereto_o 37._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v all_o write_v be_v mark_v in_o general_a 40._o and_o all_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o end_n and_o matter_n that_o 8._o all_o be_v read_v over_o &_o over_o &_o 9_o those_o thing_n chief_o note_v which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o both_o precept_n of_o life_n and_o rule_n of_o belief_n because_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v belief_n and_o life_n be_v plain_o write_v in_o it_o that_o obscure_a &_o dark_a speech_n be_v lighten_v and_o open_v by_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o to_o remove_v the_o doubt_n of_o uncertain_a sentence_n the_o clear_a and_o certain_a be_v follow_v that_o 11._o recourse_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n copy_n to_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n if_o the_o translation_n be_v muddy_a that_o 3_o doubtful_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n be_v weigh_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o 10._o the_o cause_n why_o 17._o the_o man_n to_o who_o 18._o the_o time_n when_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a that_o 27._o still_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v speak_v if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o yet_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o right_a faith_n approve_v by_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n 28._o if_o a_o sense_n be_v give_v the_o uncertainty_n whereof_o can_v be_v discuss_v by_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v dangerous_a the_o safe_a way_n far_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v shadow_v with_o dark_a and_o borrow_a word_n when_o we_o mind_n to_o search_v let_v either_o that_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v doubt_n let_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o same_o scripture_n through_o witness_n to_o be_v find_v &_o use_v thence_o wheresoever_o that_o so_o to_o conclude_v 3._o all_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v s._n austin_n have_v declare_v both_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o his_o practice_n both_o in_o this_o treatise_n and_o in_o epist_n other_o agréeable_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o way_n since_o it_o be_v like_v both_o by_o we_o and_o you_o though_o not_o so_o much_o follow_v of_o you_o as_o of_o we_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v it_o yourself_o but_o it_o must_v enforce_v you_o at_o least_o to_o allow_v it_o hart._n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o special_o if_o they_o be_v join_v all_o together_o do_v help_v very_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o but_o â—_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a and_o certain_a mean_n as_o some_o other_o be_v which_o we_o prefer_v before_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o help_v always_o nay_o sometime_o they_o do_v hurt_v rather_o and_o deceive_v great_o such_o as_o expound_v the_o scripture_n after_o they_o this_o be_v not_o only_o say_v but_o also_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o doctor_n and_o father_n by_o that_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n our_o countryman_n m._n stapleton_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n the_o king_n professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n of_o who_o most_o wholesome_a work_n entitle_v a_o methodical_a demonstration_n of_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n one_o book_n be_v whole_o spend_v to_o show_v the_o mean_n way_n and_o order_n how_o to_o make_v authentical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o 2._o he_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n opinion_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o error_n of_o you_o to_o overthrow_v the_o more_o full_o he_o deliver_v four_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 3._o the_o first_o very_o certain_a and_o sure_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o no_o less_o certain_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o the_o three_o at_o least_o probable_a the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o last_o most_o
infallible_a the_o counsel_n interpretation_n and_o â—_o these_o mean_n he_o say_v be_v the_o only_a certain_a sure_a infallible_a mean_n of_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n aright_o as_o for_o other_o mean_n which_o learned_a man_n do_v use_v such_o as_o you_o observe_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n he_o grant_v they_o be_v profitable_a but_o deceitful_a many_o way_n if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v several_o take_v by_o itself_o which_o he_o prove_v in_o particular_a by_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o first_o the_o weigh_v of_o circumstance_n what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o next_o the_o word_n and_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n three_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n together_o one_o to_o be_v lighten_v by_o a_o other_o four_o 12._o recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o hebrew_n text_n wherefore_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v your_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a way_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o walk_v in_o when_o these_o our_o way_n shall_v lead_v i_o to_o it_o notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v 9_o common_a to_o we_o with_o all_o heretic_n yea_o with_o jew_n and_o painim_n who_o do_v all_o confer_v place_n observe_v the_o kind_n of_o speech_n look_v on_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n fountain_n mark_v what_o go_v before_o what_o come_v after_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v myself_o practice_v it_o when_o i_o shall_v see_v good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o you_o that_o can_v enforce_v i_o to_o allow_v it_o simple_o rainoldes_n the_o treatise_n of_o your_o doctor_n against_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v like_o the_o army_n of_o antiochus_n prepare_v against_o the_o roman_n very_o great_a and_o huge_a of_o man_n of_o many_o nation_n but_o white_a liver_v soldier_n neither_o so_o strong_a with_o armour_n as_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n antiochus_n himself_o be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o think_v it_o unuincible_a so_o do_v the_o simple_a fool_n of_o his_o country_n too_o but_o 37._o the_o roman_n contemn_v it_o and_o annib._n annibal_n jest_v at_o it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o 10._o he_o use_v taunt_o as_o all_o one_o with_o heretic_n we_o be_v no_o more_o ashamed_a of_o than_o be_v the_o 24.19_o prophet_n and_o 10.42_o apostle_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o that_o title_n because_o they_o do_v make_v a_o protestation_n of_o their_o faith_n 6._o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o germany_n when_o they_o be_v note_v by_o that_o name_n the_o protestant_n opinion_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n the_o father_n the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o they_o if_o you_o call_v it_o a_o error_n we_o be_v content_a to_o err_v with_o they_o if_o he_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o paul_n 26.22_o who_o in_o such_o heresy_n serve_v god_n the_o ground_n which_o 2._o he_o lay_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o seem_v his_o wit_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o fray_n when_o he_o lay_v it_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o scripture_n only_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o church_n must_v be_v teach_v by_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o therefore_o not_o by_o man_n only_o for_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o a_o man_n be_v all_o one_o which_o every_o child_n know_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o logic_n so_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n know_v it_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n deliver_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o 3._o he_o pretend_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v hart._n and_o do_v he_o not_o follow_v he_o do_v he_o not_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n 2._o in_o a_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n let_v a_o man_n seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n also_o not_o out_o of_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o he_o do_v allege_v s._n augustine_n word_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o 26.61_o the_o false_a witness_n allege_v christ_n word_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n the_o word_n against_o the_o meaning_n which_o trick_n consultis_fw-la the_o law_n note_v as_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o common_a with_o your_o doctor_n for_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o temple_n by_o the_o temple_n 2.19_o mean_v his_o body_n the_o witness_n do_v wrest_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n austin_n as_o teach_v scripture_n only_o your_o doctor_n allege_v it_o as_o teach_v somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n hart._n this_o be_v strange_a that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o by_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o much_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o strange_a yet_o be_v it_o true_a for_o himself_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v his_o meaning_n not_o only_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o whole_a treatise_n wherein_o he_o do_v establish_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o doubtfull_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a but_o also_o by_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o own_o sentence_n which_o stapleton_n in_o allege_v it_o either_o negligent_o pass_v or_o crafty_o suppress_v unless_o the_o fault_n perhaps_o be_v in_o some_o other_o with_o who_o eye_n he_o read_v it_o for_o 2._o after_o these_o word_n let_v he_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o rule_n he_o have_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v in_o s._n austin_n of_o which_o rule_n we_o have_v sufficient_o entreat_v in_o the_o first_o book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n now_o in_o that_o discourse_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n as_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o do_v show_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o hart._n he_o do_v for_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n he_o show_v that_o â—â—_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n express_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o word_n express_o hart._n i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n what_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hart._n not_o all_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v hold_v of_o the_o trinity_n rainoldes_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v hold_v of_o such_o a_o mystery_n more_o than_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n hart._n certain_o s._n austin_n arian_n write_v to_o a_o arian_n who_o deny_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n say_v that_o as_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n ingenitum_fw-la unbegotten_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o must_v be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v that_o neither_o homoousion_n consubstantial_a be_v find_v write_v there_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v in_o the_o assertion_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v defend_v and_o again_o 3._o dispute_v against_o maximinus_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n give_v i_o testimony_n say_v thou_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worship_v as_o though_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v read_v we_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n also_o which_o we_o read_v not_o but_o that_o i_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o seek_v many_o where_o have_v thou_o read_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a rainoldes_n and_o think_v you_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o these_o speech_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n the_o son_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n be_v
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
sustenance_n of_o his_o household_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n only_o which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n will_v induce_v you_o too_o if_o you_o believe_v the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o interit_fw-la philosopher_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o do_v consist_v then_o if_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n word_n as_o seed_n the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v young_a so_o must_v it_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v as_o strong_a meat_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o have_v this_o opinion_n touch_v strong_a meat_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o have_v it_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o reason_n for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o milk_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o note_v the_o church_n practice_v etc._n which_o in_o catechise_n of_o her_o young_a one_o teach_v they_o summary_o the_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a christian_n who_o have_v not_o read_v themselves_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o know_v it_o by_o the_o catechism_n wherein_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o learn_v it_o now_o s._n augustine_n catechism_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christian_n may_v suck_v out_o of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n his_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o deliver_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v in_o deed_n your_o catechism_n new_a doctor_n in_o their_o popish_a catechism_n have_v precept_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o your_o church_n delect_a which_o name_v herself_o though_o untrue_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n have_v more_o than_o two_o breast_n a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o which_o she_o pour_v poison_n with_o her_o milk_n whereby_o through_o good_a usage_n have_v kill_v she_o own_o child_n she_o claim_v our_o church_n child_n to_o be_v she_o as_o do_v 3.17_o the_o woman_n before_o solomon_n and_o the_o whore_n have_v get_v her_o 19_o atturney_n of_o her_o minion_n which_o do_v not_o only_o rail_v at_o we_o for_o not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mother_n but_o also_o belie_v we_o staplet_n that_o we_o scoff_n at_o and_o curse_v the_o very_a title_n of_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n as_o he_o do_v solomon_n will_v easy_o discern_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o scoff_v at_o and_o curse_v that_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o mother_n to_o the_o church_n with_o reverence_n and_o joy_n marry_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v our_o holy_a mother_n which_o neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o our_o mother_n that_o our_o soul_n detest_v and_o wish_v that_o her_o stepmotherhood_n may_v be_v far_o from_o us._n as_o for_o the_o rule_n offaith_o to_o which_o she_o lay_v claim_v by_o her_o advocate_n your_o doctor_n plead_v the_o title_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o we_o as_o acknowledge_v her_o child_n to_o be_v our_o sister_n may_v take_v she_o for_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o follow_v solomon_n and_o rip_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o such_o a_o sword_n as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o child_n be_v neither_o she_o nor_o sext._n her_o husband_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o austin_n in_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learn_v of_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n name_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o matter_n the_o church_n as_o the_o minister_n whereof_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v learned_a your_o doctor_n suppose_v as_o well_o the_o carpenter_n as_o the_o timber_n to_o be_v the_o stuff_n whereof_o the_o house_n must_v be_v build_v do_v lay_v his_o axe_n to_o both_o together_o and_o square_n they_o alike_o do_v make_v he_o beam_n and_o post_n and_o ivise_n some_o of_o the_o timber_n some_o of_o the_o carpenter_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o church_n minister_n as_o workman_n and_o builder_n shall_v frame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o in_o part_n the_o church_n in_o part_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o matter_n both_o which_o be_v melt_v as_o be_v the_o 32.3_o earring_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o wrought_v in_o fashion_n by_o your_o craftesman_n not_o yield_v unto_o it_o of_o weakness_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o greediness_n as_o the_o people_n who_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o moses_n they_o will_v make_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n faith_n and_o this_o if_o it_o be_v deck_v with_o jewel_n devise_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o that_o be_v with_o gold_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o seminarie-prieste_n man_n who_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o voice_n sweet_a to_o sing_v the_o song_n 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o will_v move_v many_o to_o dance_v for_o joy_n about_o it_o in_o as_o holy_a sort_n as_o the_o golden_a calf_n do_v move_v 6._o the_o israelite_n to_o do_v hart._n it_o do_v not_o become_v you_o to_o scorn_v in_o this_o sort_n so_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o m.d._n stapleton_n and_o other_o who_o you_o touch_v much_o less_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n holiness_n 1._o who_o predecessor_n give_v we_o our_o eleâ—theâ—ius_n first_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o britanne_n and_o restore_v it_o austin_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o english_a and_o do_v you_o thus_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o you_o will_v make_v some_o man_n perhaps_o if_o you_o use_v it_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o you_o with_o what_o spirit_n you_o do_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o faith_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n from_o dust_n and_o rottenness_n and_o cast_v they_o somewhat_o 1.17_o high_o else_o although_o i_o will_v not_o condemn_v your_o spirit_n therefore_o yet_o i_o shall_v fear_v you_o do_v not_o that_o honour_n to_o god_n 12.4_o spirit_n which_o will_v beseem_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o 10.12_o who_o be_v their_o father_n but_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o who_o ministry_n god_n use_v in_o it_o first_o as_o it_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o one_o side_n whether_o the_o britanne_n have_v their_o first_o faith_n from_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v nem_fw-la more_o likely_a no_o so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n â—2_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o english_a have_v it_o not_o from_o austin_n send_v by_o gregory_n then_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v it_o first_o from_o they_o yet_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o as_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n for_o supreme_a head_n and_o supreme_a head_n for_o that_o power_n which_o you_o have_v define_v there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o faith_n the_o bratte_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o gregory_n the_o first_o much_o less_o when_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o connference_n will_v show_v three_o if_o they_o who_o be_v the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o not_o as_o pope_n give_v we_o our_o first_o faith_n the_o successor_n can_v not_o complain_v they_o give_v it_o free_o they_o have_v be_v pay_v sweet_o for_o it_o balaam_n your_o man_n to_o set_v they_o up_o compare_v they_o to_o balaam_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n to_o his_o ass_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v grant_v our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o ass_n but_o 1247._o your_o balaam_n have_v not_o refuse_v to_o accept_v 22.18_o a_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n nay_o he_o have_v be_v glad_a to_o sue_v for_o it_o too_o last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o have_v give_v it_o we_o free_o and_o play_v a_o kind_a mother_n part_n nevertheless_o of_o mother_n transgress_v as_o she_o have_v do_v 2.2_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o iudicate_a contend_v with_o your_o mother_n contend_v that_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n neither_o be_o i_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o intent_n she_o may_v remove_v her_o fornication_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o adultery_n from_o between_o her_o breast_n s._n paul_n be_v 22.3_o bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 5.34_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a pharise_n neither_o be_v he_o only_o the_o scholar_n but_o the_o 23.6_o son_n of_o
stubble_n so_o will_v the_o point_n of_o truth_n rip_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o error_n so_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o bring_v break_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o show_n resemble_v somewhat_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlike_o it_o they_o be_v overthrow_v through_o the_o conference_n of_o 7._o scripture_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o arian_n godly_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o pelagian_n the_o enemy_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n when_o they_o trifle_v vain_o to_o shift_v the_o scripture_n off_o which_o make_v against_o the_o frée-will_a of_o man_n for_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n with_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o august_n carthage_n of_o augustin_n milevis_n of_o secundum_fw-la orange_n and_o chief_o by_o s._n 7._o austin_n so_o have_v god_n confound_v other_o of_o that_o rabble_n &_o will_v no_o doubt_n their_o complice_n if_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o join_v the_o 6.16_o shield_n of_o faith_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n the_o family_n of_o love_n shall_v feel_v it_o in_o time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n fear_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v his_o child_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o who_o bear_v this_o weapon_n and_o have_v skill_n to_o handle_v it_o of_o scripture-learned_n man_n and_o you_o majesty_n who_o lie_v the_o family_n sin_n to_o our_o charge_n as_o though_o we_o do_v foster_v that_o venomous_a viper_n brood_n do_v join_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o march_v into_o the_o field_n with_o they_o and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n against_o us._n of_o you_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o 2._o scriptureman_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n you_o teach_v they_o that_o 10._o the_o diligent_a yea_o the_o most_o diligent_a conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o path_n of_o heretic_n to_o most_o damnable_a error_n you_o persuade_v they_o that_o 12._o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n text_n be_v neither_o pure_a nor_o great_o needful_a you_o tell_v they_o that_o 10._o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v fruitful_a to_o confer_v place_n to_o observe_v the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o the_o text_n be_v not_o always_o knit_v and_o coherent_a to_o itself_o the_o very_a order_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o abrupt_a sometime_o preposterous_a altogether_o there_o be_v sundry_a 13.34_o hyperbata_fw-la and_o 13.34_o anantapodota_fw-la in_o s._n paul_n one_o word_n yea_o in_o one_o sentence_n have_v sundry_a signification_n place_n may_v seem_v like_o one_o to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrariwise_o and_o many_o mo_z such_o inconvenience_n enough_o to_o break_v the_o hart_n of_o a_o weak_a christian._n in_o the_o which_o deal_v you_o do_v band_n yourselves_o with_o the_o ten_o spy_n 13.28_o who_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v encourage_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o land_n certain_o be_v good_a and_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o the_o people_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o city_n wall_v exceed_v great_a and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n giant_n be_v there_o the_o amalekite_n dwell_v in_o the_o south_n country_n the_o hitthite_n and_o jebusite_n and_o amorites_n dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_z the_o 95.11_o lord_n swear_v in_o his_o wrath_n both_o to_o these_o spy_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o beléeve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n at_o you_o and_o your_o man_n i_o marvel_v m._n hart_n that_o who_o fact_n you_o follow_v you_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o end_n as_o for_o we_o although_o we_o be_v but_o two_o against_o your_o ten_o and_o all_o the_o people_n will_v rather_o believe_v you_o then_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o who_o be_v 14.14_o of_o a_o other_o spirit_n caleb_n and_o josua_n and_o with_o they_o will_v we_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 14.7_o the_o land_n through_o the_o which_o we_o have_v go_v to_o search_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a good_a land_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o even_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n only_o rebel_v you_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o us._n in_o deed_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bread_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o food_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n take_v delight_n in_o we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o it_o and_o give_v it_o us._n let_v we_o not_o rebel_v against_o he_o nor_o fear_v the_o hardness_n of_o it_o we_o must_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o 1.5_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n and_o 7.7_o he_o will_v open_v they_o to_o we_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o make_v we_o learned_a in_o they_o hart._n we_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o 9_o that_o the_o mean_v you_o mention_v namely_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o or_o rather_o be_v prepare_v thereto_o but_o such_o as_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o still_o effectual_a rainoldes_n they_o be_v still_o effectual_a if_o man_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v and_o search_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v 5.14_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 12.3_o and_o modesty_n hart._n true_a in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o every_o man_n vocation_n and_o duty_n some_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v private_o some_o public_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o after_o you_o have_v say_v all_o that_o you_o can_v we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o any_o end_n and_o issue_n if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n for_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o i_o and_o i_o against_o you_o if_o i_o expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o this_o place_n and_o you_o of_o that_o if_o in_o your_o opinion_n one_o sentence_n be_v plain_a and_o in_o my_o a_o other_o in_o i_o our_o meaning_n right_a and_o in_o you_o the_o contrary_a what_o end_n can_v our_o controversy_n have_v without_o a_o judge_n and_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o a_o judge_n who_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o the_o pope_n rainoldes_n who_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n the_o church_n nay_o you_o mention_v the_o godly_a before_o and_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o right_a kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o now_o belike_o as_o in_o truth_n you_o may_v be_v for_o you_o shall_v find_v many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n more_o godly_a than_o sundry_a more_o learned_a than_o they_o yet_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o repair_v for_o shredde_n and_o clout_n to_o any_o shop_n of_o they_o rainoldes_n yet_o the_o shredde_n and_o clout_n of_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n perhaps_o and_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n then_o the_o scarlet_a gown_n of_o learnede_a man_n than_o they_o for_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 49._o who_o condemn_v the_o people_n as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a nay_o 52._o they_o reject_v it_o as_o false_a with_o search_n and_o see_v but_o 11._o the_o man_n of_o beroea_n some_o of_o who_o by_o likelihood_n be_v tailor_n or_o cobbler_n or_o at_o least_o common_a artificer_n as_o mean_a as_o they_o 1â—_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n &_o upon_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n believe_v it_o howbeit_o when_o i_o mention_v that_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o mean_v the_o godly_a learned_a wherefore_o you_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o shredde_n and_o clout_n but_o that_o you_o be_v loath_a perhaps_o to_o lose_v this_o jest_n chief_o since_o i_o show_v thereupon_o withal_o that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o controversy_n by_o scripture_n the_o tongue_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v must_v be_v know_v namely_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n the_o which_o shredde_n and_o clout_n neither_o many_o tailor_n and_o cobbler_n with_o we_o neither_o many_o cardinal_n and_o pope_n with_o you_o
have_v nor_o yet_o be_o i_o ashamed_a of_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n and_o judgement_n by_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v not_o learned_a tongue_n and_o art_n but_o christ_n only_o and_o i_o comprise_v it_o in_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o they_o which_o under_o he_o have_v it_o commit_v to_o they_o even_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o himself_o have_v give_v by_o special_a commission_n two_o sort_n of_o judgement_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o private_a the_o other_o public_a private_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o 2.15_o spiritual_a as_o god_n call_v they_o who_o be_v will_v 10.15_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o 4.1_o try_v spirit_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o god_n public_a 15.6_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n for_o 14.29_o of_o that_o which_o prophet_n teach_v let_v prophet_n judge_v and_o 14.32_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o both_o of_o the_o which_o the_o church_n must_v yet_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v nothing_o but_o the_o ministry_n of_o give_v judgement_n unto_o she_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o judgement_n do_v rest_n on_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n be_v 23.10_o our_o only_a doctor_n &_o 4.12_o lawgiver_n according_a to_o who_o write_v will_v the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o so_o division_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o we_o digress_v the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o they_o will_v i_o prove_v by_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o private_a and_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o question_n of_o christ_n ask_v of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o peter_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o sense_n which_o i_o gather_v by_o lay_v these_o together_o be_v that_o as_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o so_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o to_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o peter_n answer_v one_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o before_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v confess_v in_o their_o common_a name_n 6â—_n we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o prove_v the_o late_a that_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v to_o he_o one_o with_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o plain_a in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o peter_n do_v say_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n 2d_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v wherefore_o since_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v by_o christ_n on_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o send_v they_o all_o with_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n belong_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n to_o he_o import_v no_o headship_n of_o he_o over_o they_o hart._n that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v not_o they_o the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n rainoldes_n these_o thing_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o they_o be_v one_o in_o sense_n as_o joseph_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n 41.25_o both_o pharaos_n dream_n be_v one_o for_o as_o god_n to_o teach_v pharaoh_n what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o egypt_n by_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n &_o seven_o year_n of_o famine_n do_v use_v two_o sundry_a dream_n of_o kine_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n the_o sure_a to_o resolve_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n in_o it_o so_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o do_v for_o mankind_n in_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n 16.19_o use_v two_o similitude_n the_o one_o of_o key_n the_o other_o of_o bind_v &_o lose_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o better_a the_o fruit_n &_o force_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o key_n he_o speak_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o house_n wherinto_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o man_n unless_o the_o door_n be_v open_v now_o we_o all_o adam_n offspring_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n as_o adam_n our_o progenitor_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n through_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n for_o 21.27_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o 3.16_o god_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v 1.4_o the_o inheritance_n reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o us._n 10.14_o we_o can_v believe_v unless_o we_o hear_v his_o word_n we_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n unless_o it_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o when_o â—_o god_n the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n and_o 24.47_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n to_o man_n that_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o the_o faithless_a &_o unrepentant_a shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v then_o he_o give_v authority_n as_o it_o be_v to_o open_a heaven_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o office_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a because_o in_o man_n house_n it_o be_v exercise_v by_o key_n and_o 18.18_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n be_v say_v 22.22_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o shut_v it_o therefore_o christ_n the_o principal_a steward_n of_o god_n house_n be_v say_v 3.7_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n as_o you_o will_v say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o make_v they_o his_o 4.1_o steward_n to_o shut_v out_o to_o let_v in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v to_o like_a effect_n for_o 5.12_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o sin_n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o of_o death_n now_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o 5.22_o cord_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o endless_a pain_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o 4_o chain_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v bind_v in_o hell_n as_o 3.19_o in_o a_o prison_n from_o these_o cord_n of_o sin_n and_o chain_n of_o death_n eternal_a man_n be_v loose_v by_o christ_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o their_o sin_n be_v retain_v who_o sin_n be_v retain_v they_o do_v continue_v bind_v for_o 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v save_v none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v retain_v to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n none_o save_v but_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o the_o cord_n unloose_a by_o which_o they_o be_v hold_v uuherefore_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o this_o end_n 2.16_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n unto_o beléever_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o 61.1_o the_o lord_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o open_v of_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o like_a sort_n his_o minister_n who_o he_o send_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v say_v 18.18_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 20.23_o to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n so_o that_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n import_v the_o same_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o key_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n be_v to_o shut_v to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v sin_n be_v to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n your_o own_o church_n do_v take_v the_o key_n in_o this_o meaning_n even_o pâ—â—nitenâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o whereas_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o be_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n as_o yourselves_o expound_v it_o this_o power_n you_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o
by_o which_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unlock_v to_o they_o who_o have_v remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o lock_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o this_o sum_n arise_v of_o they_o that_o since_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n christ_n therefore_o when_o he_o promise_v the_o key_n mean_v that_o power_n and_o when_o he_o give_v that_o power_n give_v the_o key_n but_o he_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o follow_v then_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o all_o hart._n you_o expound_v these_o place_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o for_o much_o of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v say_v by_o we_o also_o and_o yet_o you_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a howsoever_o you_o cast_v the_o parcel_n of_o your_o count_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o sum_n wherefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o allow_v it_o not_o for_o to_o use_v 1._o his_o word_n who_o opinion_n though_o you_o mislike_v he_o i_o far_o esteem_v above_o you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o peter_n he_o simple_o mean_v all_o power_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o whatsoever_o sense_n you_o take_v it_o may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 16.19_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n clavium_fw-la this_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v think_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n for_o so_o by_o those_o word_n shall_v christ_n have_v restrain_v the_o power_n of_o peter_n to_o the_o only_a outward_a ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o sententia_fw-la it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n that_o by_o those_o word_n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v like_a to_o these_o word_n speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v make_v as_o by_o those_o other_o word_n 20.23_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v and_o so_o forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v make_v wherefore_o if_o 1â—_n in_o this_o place_n that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v be_v a_o explication_n or_o limitation_n of_o the_o key_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n judicial_a only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o excellent_a be_v the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n then_o of_o excommunicate_v or_o suspend_v a_o man_n from_o his_o office_n or_o honour_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n whereas_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o priest_n only_o again_o because_o our_o saviour_n â—it_n add_v with_o a_o conjunction_n &_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v it_o must_v note_v different_o some_o distinct_a power_n at_o the_o least_o in_o special_a even_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n all_o that_o go_v before_o utter_v coniunctive_o be_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a to_o wit_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o last_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o forth_o wherefore_o in_o these_o last_o word_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n not_o only_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n either_o outward_a or_o inward_a which_o both_o be_v only_o key_n partial_a action_n of_o the_o key_n but_o because_o the_o key_n themselves_o be_v promise_v he_o indefinite_o and_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o open_v or_o shut_v doubtless_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o now_o clavibus_fw-la the_o whole_a power_n and_o correspondent_a full_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v what_o mean_v soever_o it_o be_v do_v by_o for_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o key_n in_o token_n whereof_o the_o key_n of_o the_o city_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o city_n may_v be_v shut_v and_o open_v to_o receive_v the_o key_n therefore_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whither_o you_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o everlasting_a life_n or_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o diverse_a and_o many_o other_o way_n beside_o those_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o either_o court_n for_o pastor_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o exercise_v that_o power_n the_o other_o by_o withdraw_v it_o in_o their_o whole_a spiritual_a government_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n in_o make_v of_o law_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o declare_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o decide_v point_n of_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n to_o be_v short_a the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o power_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n which_o christ_n himself_o exercise_v in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o luke_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n 11.52_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o jurisdiction_n itself_o be_v either_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n by_o excommunicate_v by_o suspend_v from_o office_n by_o grant_v of_o pardon_n and_o make_v of_o law_n or_o in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o forgive_a of_o sin_n all_o this_o clavium_fw-la most_o ample_a power_n &_o correspondent_a whole_o and_o even_o to_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o which_o as_o the_o force_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n key_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n of_o holy_a scripture_n show_v for_o in_o esay_n the_o prophet_n when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v eliachim_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n eliakim_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o use_n of_o this_o key_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v which_o likewise_o be_v speak_v again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o be_v call_v 3.7_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v wherefore_o as_o eliakim_n in_o figure_n christ_n in_o truth_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v in_o like_a sort_n s._n peter_n be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o room_n and_o steed_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n to_o receive_v withal_o the_o power_n of_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o judgement_n of_o both_o the_o court_n which_o be_v only_o clauâ—um_fw-la partial_a not_o total_a and_o lesser_o not_o chief_a action_n of_o the_o key_n which_o also_o be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o eightienth_n of_o matthew_n and_o twenty_o of_o john_n fuerint_fw-la whereas_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n alone_o but_o also_o beside_o of_o govern_v of_o teach_v of_o dispose_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o action_n be_v full_o and_o even_o correspondent_a to_o the_o key_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o word_n be_v promise_v omnes_fw-la to_o peter_n alone_o principal_o before_o and_o over_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v d._n stapletons_n judgement_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o headship_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v down_o very_o plain_o
and_o very_o strong_o prove_v rainoldes_n this_o long_a and_o smooth_a tale_n which_o you_o have_v tell_v out_o of_o your_o doctor_n be_v like_a to_o that_o nightingale_n to_o which_o lacon_n a_o lacedaemonian_a when_o he_o have_v pluck_v her_o feather_n off_o and_o see_v a_o little_a caraine_n leave_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o voice_n nought_o else_o pluck_v off_o the_o feather_n of_o your_o tale_n the_o body_n be_v a_o poor_a carcase_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n in_o it_o howbeit_o the_o name_n of_o the_o two_o court_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o inward_a court_n with_o other_o tune_n of_o like_a music_n be_v very_o sweet_a melody_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o simple_a man_n who_o have_v be_v only_o conversant_a in_o 34.2_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o sound_v to_o they_o like_o strange_a language_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v more_o profound_a mystery_n than_o we_o can_v reach_v the_o depth_n off_o but_o to_o open_v your_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v what_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n i_o say_v that_o the_o power_n promise_v to_o peter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n be_v perform_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o commission_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n you_o with_o stapleton_n deny_v it_o why_o because_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n do_v signify_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n whereof_o a_o part_n only_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o either_o court_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o this_o forsooth_o because_o by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n christ_n do_v clavium_fw-la not_o expound_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o key_n as_o some_o man_n say_v you_o have_v thoughtthat_o he_o do_v then_o some_o man_n have_v think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v all_o one_o the_o late_a add_v by_o christ_n to_o expound_v the_o former_a in_o deed_n i_o think_v so_o and_o i_o perceive_v by_o you_o that_o i_o think_v not_o so_o alone_o some_o other_o man_n have_v think_v it_o too_o but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v yet_o you_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o these_o some_o man_n may_v we_o know_v i_o pray_v what_o these_o some_o man_n be_v hart._n what_o matter_n be_v it_o who_o they_o be_v since_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n rainoldes_n yes_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n for_o if_o i_o know_v they_o it_o may_v be_v i_o will_v talk_v with_o they_o hart._n to_o confirm_v you_o in_o your_o error_n but_o learned_a man_n do_v vary_v in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o hit_v the_o mark_n some_o miss_n it_o and_o d._n stapleton_n read_v many_o of_o all_o â—ortes_n may_v fall_v on_o some_o expound_v it_o amiss_o as_o you_o do_v who_o he_o for_o modesty_n will_v not_o name_v where_o he_o reprove_v their_o opinion_n rainoldes_n this_o modesty_n i_o like_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o dare_v not_o name_v they_o lest_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o they_o in_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o your_o error_n for_o these_o some_o man_n who_o he_o so_o light_o trip_v over_o be_v but_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v with_o one_o consent_n expound_v christ_n promise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o we_o do_v now_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o father_n make_v be_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o church_n exposition_n which_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o while_o he_o be_v launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v in_o a_o prize_n for_o peter_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n he_o make_v shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n hart._n how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o father_n all_o have_v so_o expound_v it_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o all_o have_v you_o rainoldes_n no_o true_o neither_o ever_o be_o likely_a to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o have_v read_v he_o that_o have_v read_v they_o all_o i_o trow_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n worthy_a with_o you_o of_o credit_n do_v witness_n that_o i_o say_v true_a hart._n who_o be_v that_o rainoldes_n even_o father_n robert_n the_o public_a reader_n and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o rome_n who_o it_o when_o he_o discourse_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n say_v that_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v therein_o promise_v not_o restrain_v to_o part_n but_o enlarge_v to_o what_o soever_o yea_o that_o christ_n likewise_o promise_v the_o same_o power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n when_o 18.18_o he_o speak_v in_o like_a word_n whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n &_o what_o soever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o origen_n more_o subtle_o then_o literal_o do_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n because_o in_o the_o one_o the_o word_n 18.18_o heaven_n be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o 16.19_o heaven_n yet_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o s._n jerom_n s._n hilary_n s._n anselme_n and_o other_o upon_o this_o place_n yea_o of_o s._n austin_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o john_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o here_o be_v chief_o mean_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o sinner_n be_v excommunicate_a yet_o the_o say_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o both_o the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o of_o order_n too_o and_o that_o may_v be_v gather_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v say_v as_o general_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o thing_n soever_o you_o shall_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v to_o peter_n what_o thing_n soever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v hart._n perhaps_o father_n robert_n do_v bring_v in_o these_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o he_o bring_v your_o opinion_n in_o deed_n by_o way_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o frame_v thereunto_o a_o answer_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o thus_o he_o go_v forward_o what_o be_v that_o give_v then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o peter_n caietan_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v less_o than_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o true_a for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o other_o key_n than_o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v be_v plain_a that_o first_o a_o certain_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v promise_v afterward_o the_o function_n of_o it_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o function_n of_o these_o key_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n neither_o heaven_n be_v open_v proper_o but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n be_v open_v then_o with_o these_o key_n when_o man_n be_v loose_v and_o dispatch_v of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o so_o forth_o thus_o say_v your_o chief_a reader_n and_o jesuit_n robert_n bellarmin_n who_o judgement_n by_o your_o leave_n i_o far_o esteem_v in_o this_o point_n above_o d._n stapletons_n as_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o stand_v to_o bellarmine_n judgement_n rainoldes_n but_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o interpretabor_fw-la upon_o your_o oath_n as_o i_o take_v it_o with_o the_o which_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o how_o d._n stapleton_n dispense_v unless_o the_o pope_n expound_v it_o that_o you_o must_v follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
nor_o forsake_v thou_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n take_v which_o you_o listen_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v the_o faith_n of_o none_o but_o of_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v then_o do_v god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o but_o to_o joshua_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 13.5_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o say_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o be_v it_o true_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o shake_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o verify_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 17.12_o except_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o say_v of_o those_o word_n to_o pâ—ter_n give_v he_o no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n hart._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v as_o peter_n do_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o loud_o about_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n and_o other_o popish_a school_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o you_o can_v perceive_v 19.12_o the_o still_a &_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o scipion._n we_o read_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o it_o tumble_v down_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o they_o be_v make_v deaf_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n by_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n what_o a_o question_n be_v that_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v it_o unless_o it_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n by_o those_o word_n then_o the_o supreme_a head_n deny_v christ_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n too_o whereof_o a_o very_a dangerous_a conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o that_o be_v more_o deny_v christ._n hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o prepare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n after_o as_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n write_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n establish_v peter_n faith_n conferret_fw-la before_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a head-ship_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o give_v that_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o 9_o insinuate_v therein_o &_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v say_v and_o your_o doctor_n have_v show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wit_n than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o as_o of_o great_a wit_n so_o of_o great_a spite_n in_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o now_o i_o touch_v 8._o that_o caluin_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o word_n because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v for_o 28._o caluin_n do_v mention_v they_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o your_o doctor_n witness_v himself_o that_o direct_o they_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o supremacy_n but_o by_o a_o inkling_n the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n do_v rest_n upon_o that_o whereof_o they_o give_v inkling_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n in_o that_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v raise_v no_o high_a throne_n for_o peter_n then_o for_o they_o much_o less_o if_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v any_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o hart._n yes_o he_o have_v brethren_n and_o more_o peradventure_o than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o field_n as_o lusty_a as_o you_o be_v and_o think_v you_o can_v dispatch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n not_o i_o save_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o elisaeus_n only_o 6.16_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v they_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v hart_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n supreme-headship_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n division_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n rainoldes_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n which_o you_o gather_v thence_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a be_v if_o you_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o place_n but_o special_o two_o by_o which_o peter_n soveraintie_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o in_o 1.15_o the_o one_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n in_o 15.7_o the_o other_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v first_o and_o conclude_v in_o it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n s._n peter_n do_v practice_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o in_o this_o grass_n there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n avoid_v lest_o that_o you_o perish_v through_o his_o venoom_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n when_o you_o say_v praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o speaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n and_o gather_v their_o voice_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o handle_v and_o enact_v by_o common_a consent_n hart._n as_o the_o speaker_n no._n but_o as_o the_o prince_n rather_o rainoldes_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o thing_n in_o parliament_n can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n make_v act_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o
he_o preach_v it_o 1._o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v he_o now_o afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v preach_v false_o hart._n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o do_v confer_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n then_o s._n jerom_n say_v so_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o you_o unsay_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o of_o his_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a hart._n why_o do_v 2.2_o the_o scripture_n then_o report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a rainoldes_n because_o many_o christian_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 5.2_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v it_o the_o soon_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o they_o disgrace_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n after_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o which_o he_o preach_v yet_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o speech_n of_o seducer_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v who_o paul_n either_o shall_v or_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o 11.3_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v fall_v away_o with_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o profit_n without_o the_o 1.13_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o run_v for_o as_o christ_n complain_v in_o 49.4_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o life_n wherefore_o paul_n desirous_a as_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v do_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o which_o consideration_n have_v show_v first_o touch_v his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n next_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n 12._o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o dissension_n from_o they_o he_o show_v last_o 2.2_o that_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v their_o consent_n and_o make_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n all_o this_o s._n jerom_n see_v and_o teach_v 2._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o advise_v better_a of_o paul_n intent_n and_o drift_n and_o sift_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v utter_v less_o advise_o by_o he_o in_o august_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n against_o who_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n though_o false_a that_o peter_n fault_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o deed_n nor_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n he_o say_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o his_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o same_o which_o 64._o basil_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o gregory_n that_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o contention_n rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o austin_n then_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o he_o think_v whereof_o there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o print_n even_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o do_v mention_n peter_n by_o name_n of_o who_o he_o do_v contend_v with_o austin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v no_o more_o he_o than_o other_o but_o â—_o first_o say_v in_o general_a of_o paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 9_o after_o in_o particular_a of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n thus_o neither_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o peter_n only_o but_o with_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o although_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o token_n by_o jeromes_n own_o judgement_n that_o paul_n be_v peter_n equal_a not_o peter_n his_o superior_a for_o 2._o there_o be_v equality_n between_o they_o say_v jerom_o who_o confer_v together_o i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o follow_v s._n jeroms_n authority_n yet_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o what_o you_o say_v with_o error_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n you_o will_v amend_v by_o truth_n in_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o gift_n and_o reward_n 16.19_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o true_a in_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o civil_a cause_n then_o in_o you_o and_o 2._o you_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o gift_n which_o partly_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o his_o seminary_n and_o affair_n partly_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v thing_n please_v he_o they_o do_v blind_a your_o eye_n and_o pervert_v your_o word_n that_o you_o think_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o light_n darkness_n and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o direct_a purpose_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v he_o build_v they_o move_v you_o to_o deprave_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o prove_v himself_o inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a they_o stir_v you_o to_o transform_v his_o summission_n into_o subjection_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a modesty_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o supremacy_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v as_o they_o use_v say_v 1._o chrysostome_n to_o speak_v who_o go_v to_o see_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o take_v this_o note_n of_o he_o &_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o stately_a as_o pope_n he_o to_o who_o maximum_fw-la that_o term_n be_v use_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9.26_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n you_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o euangelia_fw-la bishop_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o paul_n but_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o twice_o in_o seventéene_a year_n as_o paul_n but_o every_o year_n once_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o messenger_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v art_n by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n may_v neglect_v
their_o own_o charge_n to_o go_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o paul_n example_n and_o to_o hide_v this_o art_n it_o be_v a_o other_o point_n of_o art_n if_o it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v nought_o worth_a for_o what_o be_v these_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a which_o paul_n omit_v to_o see_v peter_n forsooth_o 9.24_o at_o damascus_n the_o jew_n lie_v in_o wait_n and_o watch_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n day_n and_o night_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v convey_v away_o by_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n time_n the_o disciple_n let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v to_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o affair_n the_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a the_o which_o notwithstanding_o paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n wherein_o he_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o say_v as_o peregrination_n a_o friend_n of_o you_o say_v he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o peter_n whether_o of_o you_o apply_v the_o place_n to_o better_a purpose_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n but_o in_o show_v it_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o pilgrimage_n then_o for_o the_o supremacy_n hart._n see_v what_o wrong_v you_o do_v to_o that_o learned_a man_n he_o say_v that_o when_o paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a pilgrimage_n and_o you_o report_v he_o to_o have_v say_v that_o he_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n rainoldes_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a pilgrimage_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n i_o think_v he_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o kind_n of_o pilgrimage_n which_o our_o church_n reprove_v and_o so_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v at_o least_o he_o pretend_v it_o but_o in_o prove_v it_o he_o dali_v like_o a_o sophister_n with_o a_o certain_a pilgrimage_n such_o as_o our_o church_n allow_v you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o i_o come_v from_o oxford_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o you_o in_o a_o certain_a pilgrimage_n and_o he_o be_v overséene_a that_o among_o example_n of_o pilgrimage_n in_o scripture_n he_o do_v not_o mention_n 47.9_o jacob_n who_o say_v that_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n time_n in_o pilgrimage_n yea_o and_o that_o his_o father_n spend_v in_o their_o pilgrimage_n long_o time_n than_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o show_v the_o fact_n of_o paul_n have_v for_o a_o certain_a pilgrimage_n in_o that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n it_o have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n nay_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o point_n do_v drive_v flat_a against_o it_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o 1._o part_n thereof_o already_o wherefore_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o who_o send_v you_o thither_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v contain_v yourself_o within_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o your_o two_o place_n in_o the_o first_o and_o the_o fiftéenth_n have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o will_v you_o may_v in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v take_v two_o other_o out_o of_o the_o eight_o &_o the_o eleven_o which_o have_v force_n enough_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v for_o in_o the_o one_o 8.14_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o other_o 11.3_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o jury_n call_v peter_n to_o a_o account_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o cornelius_n why_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o hart._n alack_o you_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n because_o they_o send_v he_o abroad_o in_o commission_n and_o ask_v he_o a_o count_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v poor_a reason_n god_n wot_v for_o a_o inferior_a may_v entreat_v his_o superior_a to_o do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o and_o special_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o head_n and_o send_v he_o as_o citizen_n may_v send_v their_o mayor_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o parliament_n though_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o city_n because_o he_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v their_o business_n and_o as_o they_o may_v send_v he_o so_o may_v they_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o call_v he_o to_o account_v of_o it_o ween_v you_o that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v not_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v think_v his_o state_n to_o be_v abase_v if_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o perhaps_o you_o ween_v so_o because_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o cardinal_n but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o your_o own_o self_n do_v not_o your_o seniors_n in_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n send_v abroad_o your_o precedent_n about_o your_o college_n business_n do_v he_o not_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v or_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o may_v you_o not_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v he_o therefore_o not_o your_o head_n rainoldes_n yes_o he_o be_v our_o head_n but_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n that_o your_o head_n of_o rome_n have_v rather_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o head_n than_o you_o shall_v so_o behead_v his_o power_n i_o tell_v you_o so_o much_o chapter_n before_o in_o effect_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o duarens_n similitude_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o court_n you_o may_v have_v conceive_v the_o same_o of_o our_o precedent_n and_o think_v his_o headship_n as_o unfit_a for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o purpose_n as_o you_o think_v the_o other_o for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o statute_n by_o they_o we_o send_v he_o out_o and_o ask_v account_n of_o that_o he_o do_v no_o statute_n bind_v your_o pope_n but_o his_o lust_n be_v his_o law_n and_o what_o he_o will_v that_o be_v holy_a we_o may_v deprive_v our_o precedent_n if_o he_o shall_v commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n as_o murder_v or_o adultery_n your_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v as_o wilful_a a_o murderer_n and_o as_o notorious_a a_o adulterer_n as_o pope_n 8._o john_n the_o twelve_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v take_v in_o most_o horrible_a incest_n and_o villainy_n of_o all_o sort_n yet_o a_o council_n may_v not_o depose_v he_o no_o not_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o council_n it_o be_v true_a that_o otho_n the_o emperor_n do_v depose_v he_o in_o a_o council_n assemble_v of_o purpose_n thereunto_o but_o your_o jesuit_n doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v it_o 103._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la 5._o of_o a_o good_a zeal_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o use_v these_o similitude_n of_o precedent_n in_o college_n &_o mayor_n in_o city_n &_o head_n in_o corporation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v use_v they_o yet_o use_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a who_o such_o similitude_n may_v deceive_v but_o use_v they_o not_o to_o we_o who_o see_v the_o dissimilitude_n of_o they_o and_o can_v by_o god_n grace_n discern_v a_o fish_n from_o a_o serpent_n do_v you_o think_v yourself_o i_o pray_v in_o good_a sooth_n that_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n hart._n why_o ask_v you_o i_o that_o as_o though_o i_o speak_v not_o what_o i_o think_v rainoldes_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a news_n to_o hear_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v send_v the_o pope_n in_o embassage_n &_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v legate_n a_o latere_fw-la chief_o to_o pray_v for_o man_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n 25._o to_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v they_o do_v it_o by_o entreaty_n be_v it_o and_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v send_v their_o head_n about_o their_o business_n because_o he_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o do_v it_o but_o may_v the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n send_v the_o pope_n abroad_o by_o the_o like_o entreaty_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o in_o other_o corporation_n the_o head_n sometime_o be_v fit_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v fit_a for_o no_o business_n of_o the_o church_n than_o any_o of_o his_o corporation_n howbeit_o even_o of_o that_o too_o it_o follow_v in_o part_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o thorough_o as_o pope_n in_o the_o former_a point_n
as_o for_o the_o late_a of_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o your_o good_a ween_v of_o the_o pope_n persuade_v you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v his_o state_n to_o be_v abase_v if_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v this_o or_o that_o yet_o they_o who_o know_v he_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o you_o and_o love_v he_o so_o well_o that_o they_o will_v not_o belie_v he_o do_v witness_n not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o by_o writing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o his_o inferior_n as_o peter_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v not_o your_o canonist_n in_o who_o glossa_fw-la gloze_n it_o go_v for_o a_o famous_a rule_n that_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o the_o pope_n facis_fw-la sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o but_o i_o mean_v the_o learn_a and_o best_a of_o your_o divine_n who_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n mislike_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o council_n of_o who_o to_o name_n one_o for_o many_o john_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n of_o s._n francis_n order_n but_o godly_a than_o franciscanus_n the_o common_a sort_n entreat_v in_o his_o commentary_n write_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o be_v require_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v make_v this_o note_n upon_o it_o 11._o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_v it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o depose_v they_o &_o reject_v they_o altogether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a sic_fw-la so_o do_v they_o olim_fw-la of_o old_a time_n est_fw-la very_o often_o concilijs_fw-la in_o counsel_n but_o pontifices_fw-la wicked_a bishop_n nunc_fw-la now_o volunt_fw-la will_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v order_v by_o it_o as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n not_o minister_n therefore_o confunduotur_fw-la they_o be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n do_v you_o know_v what_o bishop_n they_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n who_o say_v they_o be_v above_o the_o council_n who_o may_v judge_v all_o and_o none_o may_v judge_v they_o this_o preacher_n a_o preacher_n of_o your_o own_o not_o we_o do_v call_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n make_v his_o word_n a_o prophecy_n that_o those_o wicked_a bishop_n may_v be_v confound_v of_o all_o and_o each_o in_o several_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o bring_v i_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la which_o be_v not_o he_o perhaps_o but_o thrust_v into_o his_o commentary_n before_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o print_n by_o some_o malicious_a heretic_n for_o 72._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_o good_a credit_n who_o avouch_v that_o the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la upon_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v by_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n before_o they_o be_v print_v rainoldes_n sixtus_n say_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v chief_o in_o 3._o that_o place_n where_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o key_n that_o christ_n do_v promise_n peter_n for_o there_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o special_a note_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n terrarum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o earth_n these_o word_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o a_o earthly_a power_n which_o yet_o some_o endeavour_n by_o they_o to_o establish_v affirm_v that_o peter_n receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o also_o temporal_a and_o after_o declaration_n how_o this_o be_v plain_o reprove_v by_o s._n 1._o bernard_n write_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n it_o be_v add_v far_a peter_n receive_v the_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n not_o a_o earthly_a power_n that_o he_o may_v give_v and_o take_v away_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o such_o a_o power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o many_o man_n dream_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v &_o shut_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n neither_o this_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o savour_n so_o strong_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n that_o sixtus_n say_v it_o be_v avouch_v by_o credible_a witness_n the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la on_o matthew_n be_v corrupt_v after_o his_o death_n by_o heretic_n senensis_n chief_o in_o this_o place_n before_o they_o be_v print_v wherein_o both_o the_o witness_n &_o sixtus_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v show_v themselves_o wise_a for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o heretic_n corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la chief_o in_o this_o place_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o all_o your_o religion_n the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n be_v shake_v by_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a so_o famous_a so_o catholic_a as_o ferus_fw-la but_o sixtus_n say_v not_o of_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v also_o by_o heretic_n yet_o some_o heretic_n hand_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o they_o chief_o in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o do_v reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o name_v they_o wicked_a bishop_n wherefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o sixtus_n herein_o be_v mend_v by_o some_o other_o sixtus_n who_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o ferus_fw-la on_o the_o act_n as_o sixtus_n say_v of_o he_o on_o matthew_n perhaps_o you_o have_v not_o witness_n that_o will_v avouch_v this_o as_o some_o avouch_v that_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o two_o or_o three_o such_o as_o writer_n surius_n pontacus_n and_o genebrardus_n man_n that_o have_v sell_v themselves_o to_o make_v lie_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o popery_n will_v be_v ready_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o post_n lindan_n or_o bolsecke_n not_o only_o to_o say_v it_o but_o to_o chronicle_v it_o too_o here_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o gallorum_n these_o book_n be_v print_v thus_o among_o yourselves_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o first_o and_o we_o receive_v they_o at_o your_o hand_n a_o great_a fault_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o of_o printer_n or_o censour_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n to_o the_o print_n who_o suffer_v such_o scandalous_a place_n to_o be_v print_v yea_o nutium_fw-la to_o be_v print_v so_o still_o special_o when_o sixtus_n senensis_n have_v say_v and_o credible_a witness_n have_v avouch_v that_o heretic_n do_v corrupt_v they_o no_o no_o m._n hart_n it_o be_v too_o stale_a a_o jest_n to_o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o commentary_n of_o ferus_fw-la for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n oppress_v both_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o outrage_n that_o if_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v cry_v against_o it_o hart._n what_o needs_o all_o this_o of_o ferus_fw-la or_o sixtus_n or_o canoniste_n or_o i_o know_v not_o who_o you_o call_v i_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o i_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o now_o from_o the_o scripture_n you_o bring_v i_o to_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n rainoldes_n not_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o phariseis_n sclaunder_v his_o work_n 12.27_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o their_o own_o child_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o they_o therefore_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o therefore_o your_o brethren_n shall_v be_v your_o judge_n hart._n i_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n submit_v himself_o as_o peter_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o inferior_a christian_n but_o ferus_fw-la shall_v have_v consider_v and_o so_o must_v you_o that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o like_a it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o now_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o think_v the_o case_n be_v alter_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o time_n the_o man_n who_o live_v
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
persecution_n though_o they_o repent_v after_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o unclean_a also_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n upon_o repentance_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v against_o these_o novatians_n the_o firebrand_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o notable_a treatise_n ecclesiae_fw-la touch_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n among_o themselves_o and_o to_o win_v this_o of_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o bring_v sundry_a figure_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n the_o coat_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n of_o rahab_n the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o among_o the_o figure_n he_o place_v peter_n first_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n &_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v potestatem_fw-la equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o &_o whosoever_v sin_n yâ—_n retain_v they_o be_v retain_v yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n beginning_n of_o one_o no_o doubt_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v potestatis_fw-la endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o now_o this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a which_o by_o the_o former_a print_n be_v think_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o power_n than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o one_o as_o it_o do_v in_o deed_n be_v farse_v with_o such_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a that_o in_o show_v it_o make_v for_o peter_n supremacy_n and_o so_o for_o a_o supremacy_n in_o power_n like_o the_o pope_n 7._o as_o you_o teach_v man_n to_o gather_v of_o it_o for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o peter_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v these_o word_n datur_fw-la and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n do_v dispose_v the_o original_n of_o unity_n begin_v from_o one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v conâ—â—tuit_fw-la he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o again_o where_o cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o the_o roman_a cyprian_a add_v una_fw-la and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o this_o be_v well_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o unto_o peter_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v that_o christ_n appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o as_o the_o church_n must_v be_v one_o so_o the_o chair_n must_v be_v one_o yet_o because_o one_o chair_n in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n language_n do_v make_v no_o more_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o cyprian_a of_o antwerp_n to_o help_v the_o matter_n forward_o do_v bring_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o cyprian_a even_o in_o the_o roman_a print_n too_o he_o who_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o anwerp_n cyprian_n add_v deserit_fw-la he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o whereas_o aforetime_o s._n cyprian_n show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o good_a handle_n he_o show_v peter_n primacy_n and_o that_o by_o good_a expound_v be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o by_o peter_n chair_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n chair_n which_o chair_n be_v forsake_v who_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o confidâ—â—_n gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o only_a difficulty_n and_o scruple_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o breed_v a_o doubt_n thereof_o in_o suspicious_a head_n be_v that_o clause_n of_o cyprian_a that_o christ_n give_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n which_o word_n if_o you_o can_v handsome_o take_v away_o out_o of_o he_o in_o some_o new_a print_n and_o why_o not_o take_v away_o so_o few_o as_o well_o as_o add_v so_o many_o then_o will_v this_o be_v a_o pass_v fine_a place_n for_o you_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v presuppose_v your_o one_o chair_n to_o which_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a who_o will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o by_o consequent_a be_v no_o right_a christian_n who_o stand_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n you_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v to_o lay_v unto_o our_o charge_n the_o corrupt_a of_o cyprian_a chief_o in_o those_o edition_n which_o be_v best_a and_o sound_a the_o roman_a of_o manutius_n and_o anwerp_n of_o pameliuâ—_n for_o pius_n the_o four_o a_o pope_n of_o worthy_a memory_n desirous_a quart_n that_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o correct_v most_o perfect_o and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o spot_n send_v to_o venice_n for_o manutius_n a_o excellent_a famous_a printer_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o furnish_v he_o the_o better_a with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o he_o put_v four_o cardinal_n very_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a in_o trust_n with_o the_o work_n now_o for_o the_o correct_v and_o cleanse_v of_o cyprian_a special_o above_o the_o rest_n cardin._n singular_a care_n be_v take_v by_o cardinal_n borromaeus_n a_o copy_n be_v get_v of_o great_a antiquity_n from_o verona_n the_o exquisite_a diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v use_v in_o it_o wherefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v add_v unto_o cyprian_n they_o do_v not_o add_v it_o rash_o or_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o with_o good_a advice_n upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o write_v copy_n which_o although_o they_o have_v not_o declare_v in_o particular_a yet_o may_v we_o gather_v it_o by_o canonicus_fw-la pamelius_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bruges_n and_o licentiat_fw-la of_o divinity_n by_o who_o the_o anwerp-cyprian_a be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o for_o eccles_n he_o do_v note_n that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o add_v by_o manutius_n in_o the_o romane-print_n he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o cambron-abbey_n indiculo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o copy_n that_o he_o have_v yea_o those_o of_o peter_n primacy_n not_o only_o in_o that_o copy_n but_o in_o a_o other_o too_o which_o cardinal_n hosius_n occupy_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v add_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o print_n at_o anwerp_n he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v he_o trust_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o note_v that_o they_o also_o be_v in_o the_o cambron-copie_n and_o confirm_v by_o â—athedram_fw-la gratian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o cit_v they_o with_o cyprian_n name_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o have_v not_o corrupt_v those_o place_n of_o cyprian_a either_o in_o the_o roman-print_n or_o the_o antwerp_n we_o have_v correct_v rather_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v but_o i_o see_v the_o poet_n have_v say_v very_o true_o nothing_o be_v do_v so_o well_o but_o with_o evil_a speech_n a_o man_n may_v deprave_v it_o rainoldes_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_o say_v by_o the_o orator_n nothing_o be_v do_v so_o evil_a but_o with_o fair_a colour_n a_o man_n may_v defend_v it_o the_o pope_n send_v for_o manutius_n to_o print_v the_o father_n correct_v he_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n to_o see_v the_o work_n do_v cardinal_a borromaus_fw-la have_v singular_a care_n of_o cyprian_a
in_o the_o gospel_n 21.29_o he_o who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n repent_v afterward_o and_o go_v so_o you_o may_v yield_v to_o this_o on_o better_a advice_n to_o which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v not_o yield_v though_o if_o your_o opinion_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v not_o your_o title_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n which_o you_o claim_v thereby_o for_o let_v we_o fain_o that_o peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o follow_v it_o thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hart._n it_o follow_v by_o 1._o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o peter_n power_n over_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n both_o of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n then_o must_v the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o successor_n over_o bishop_n reach_n by_o like_a reason_n unto_o the_o same_o flock_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succéede_v peter_n in_o his_o power_n hart._n because_o that_o the_o power_n commit_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o die_v with_o peter_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o who_o it_o lay_v to_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o â—â—_o austin_n show_v he_o do_v think_v not_o say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n think_v not_o thyself_o forsake_v because_o thou_o see_v not_o peter_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o paul_n because_o thou_o see_v not_o they_o by_o who_o thou_o be_v beget_v of_o thy_o offspring_n there_o be_v grow_v unto_o thou_o a_o fatherhood_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o rainoldes_n the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o s._n 4.11_o paul_n witness_v by_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n not_o one_o to_o the_o whole_a but_o many_o to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v choose_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o ordinary_a feed_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o instruct_v his_o people_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o 5.1_o elder_n of_o their_o age_n sometime_o 5.2_o bishop_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n that_o 1.5_o such_o shall_v be_v appoint_v in_o every_o church_n through_o every_o city_n this_o be_v it_o that_o austin_n regard_v when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o forsake_v although_o she_o see_v not_o the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n she_o have_v bishop_n for_o 44._o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o child_n bishop_n in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n child_n be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o which_o how_o it_o may_v serve_v your_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o mean_v that_o among_o those_o child_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o elder_a and_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n shall_v be_v handle_v all_o like_o young_a brethren_n but_o austin_n say_v not_o so_o hart._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o austin_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v he_o do_v by_o give_v several_a pastor_n unto_o several_a flock_n but_o so_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o they_o all_o to_o one_o supreme_a pastor_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n thus_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hart._n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 15._o whereof_o i_o make_v this_o reason_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v note_v a_o ordinary_a government_n and_o charge_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o a_o flock_n and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o the_o flock_n continue_v the_o pastor_n office_n must_v continue_v the_o office_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o the_o flock_n be_v one_o it_o continue_v in_o peter_n when_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a pastor_n now_o when_o peter_n die_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n i_o perceive_v your_o pope_n can_v make_v no_o show_n of_o title_n to_o supreme-headship_a of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o put_v christ_n from_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o one_o pastor_n do_v signify_v himself_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o maintain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n â—29_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o phariseis_n 10.14_o i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o good_a pastor_n and_o know_v my_o own_o and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o they_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n one_o pastor_n who_o but_o he_o of_o who_o the_o word_n afore_o and_o after_o be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n who_o know_v his_o sheep_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o who_o have_v other_o sheep_n beside_o the_o jew_n to_o weet_v the_o gentile_n who_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o his_o fold_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o flock_n obey_v christ_n as_o one_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o one_o pastor_n that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v which_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o my_o word_n or_o rather_o on_o his_o word_n who_o speak_v it_o believe_v antuerpiae_n your_o own_o bible_n expound_v it_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n of_o john_n with_o ezekiel_n in_o who_o god_n do_v promise_n that_o 22._o he_o will_v make_v of_o israel_n &_o juda_n one_o people_n and_o 24._o set_v his_o servant_n david_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o be_v one_o pastor_n unto_o they_o all_o 34.23_o and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o thus_o in_o god_n law_n the_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o christ._n the_o pope_n obedient_a in_o his_o law_n will_v have_v himself_o mean_v by_o they_o you_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o when_o we_o call_v he_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n too_o gentle_a for_o he_o who_o claim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n hart._n the_o pope_n will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o though_o they_o belong_v also_o to_o christ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o successor_n one_o head_n not_o two_o head_n as_o a_o monster_n namely_o christ_n and_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n since_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n himself_o feed_v my_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a these_o or_o these_o whereby_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v therefore_o grecians_z or_o other_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pastorem_fw-la sith_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o pastor_n which_o word_n though_o they_o conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v that_o one_o pastor_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o take_v they_o as_o though_o the_o pope_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v first_o in_o christ_n then_o in_o peter_n last_o in_o himself_o and_o so_o there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n even_o as_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o rainoldes_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v when_o you_o say_v there_o continue_v one_o pastor_n by_o succession_n peter_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n after_o peter_n i_o hope_v you_o do_v it_o ignorant_o â—â—_o and_o therefore_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n though_o
reason_n by_o philosophy_n that_o peter_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o one_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o it_o have_v no_o show_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o philosophy_n hart._n that_o the_o pope_n succéede_v peter_n therein_o division_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n for_o chronics_n eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n now_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o you_o grant_v then_o i_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o he_o succede_v peter_n for_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n rainoldes_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v hear_v it_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o argument_n you_o fall_v from_o it_o to_z thus_o say_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o next_o you_o mend_v it_o with_o thus_o say_v philosopher_n now_o you_o prove_v the_o last_o by_z thus_o say_v eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v more_o sightly_o somewhat_o than_o the_o former_a but_o no_o stay_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hart._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o eusebius_n so_o light_o as_o though_o he_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n for_o he_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ancient_a historian_n of_o all_o that_o have_v travel_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o pain_n the_o diligence_n the_o read_n and_o judgement_n which_o in_o his_o chronicle_n he_o show_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 6._o canus_n be_v persuade_v of_o he_o that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a greek_a or_o latin_a author_n can_v have_v leave_v more_o excellent_a monument_n of_o time_n rainoldes_n i_o like_v of_o eusebius_n as_o of_o a_o good_a historian_n and_o i_o allow_v the_o praise_n give_v he_o by_o canus_n but_o 4._o canus_n have_v a_o good_a conclusion_n withal_o touch_v both_o he_o and_o all_o historian_n to_o weet_fw-mi that_o fidem_fw-la beside_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o historian_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v to_o say_v able_a to_o make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n in_o divinity_n a_o thing_n so_o apparent_a and_o evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v with_o his_o proof_n only_o he_o reherse_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n a_o true_a &_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flavius_n vopiscus_n who_o begin_v to_o write_v story_n say_v that_o he_o enterprise_v it_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v companion_n in_o lie_v since_o he_o know_v no_o historian_n that_o have_v not_o lie_v in_o somewhat_o now_o if_o this_o be_v incident_a unto_o all_o historian_n except_o they_o of_o scripture_n who_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n then_o eusebius_n also_o though_o a_o good_a historian_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o it_o which_o you_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o he_o because_o romana_fw-la pope_n gelasius_n in_o a_o council_n of_o seventie_o bishop_n reprove_v his_o story_n as_o faulty_a which_o reproof_n your_o 6._o canus_n allow_v as_o just_a &_o give_v reason_n of_o it_o namely_o for_o 14._o his_o report_n of_o christ_n epistle_n to_o agbarus_n and_o common_o his_o avouch_v many_o thing_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n whereas_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o be_v reprove_v by_o romana_n the_o council_n hart._n these_o fault_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o canus_n do_v touch_v be_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o yet_o not_o only_a canus_n but_o the_o council_n also_o commend_v as_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v altogether_o but_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v be_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n a_o book_n neither_o note_v so_o by_o the_o council_n and_o great_o praise_v by_o canus_n rainoldes_n the_o man_n be_v one_o who_o write_v they_o both_o and_o may_v be_v overséene_a as_o in_o the_o one_o so_o in_o the_o other_o yea_o 6._o canus_n himself_o who_o praise_v his_o chronicle_n yet_o praise_v it_o with_o this_o exception_n that_o neither_o all_o thing_n which_o eusebius_n there_o report_v be_v true_a but_o man_n may_v find_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o and_o true_o blame_v as_o for_o example_n that_o he_o write_v that_o sennacherib_n who_o besiege_v jerusalem_n and_o salmanassar_n who_o take_v samaria_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 36._o s._n jerom_n have_v show_v now_o this_o which_o i_o stick_v at_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n be_v such_o a_o other_o oversight_n and_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_o reprove_v as_o that_o of_o canus_n because_o it_o be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o sit_v only_a seven_o year_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n continue_a bishop_n of_o that_o city_n peter_n by_o this_o account_n shall_v have_v go_v to_o antioch_n about_o the_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o there_o abide_v seven_o year_n even_o till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o paul_n who_o be_v â—_o not_o present_o convert_v after_o christ_n death_n yet_o â—8_o after_o three_o year_n find_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la &_o peter_n after_o that_o abode_n within_o 32._o the_o coast_n of_o jewrie_n first_o 38._o at_o lydda_n then_o 43._o at_o joppe_n then_o at_o 10.48_o caesarea_n then_o 11.2_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o 3._o herode_fw-la cast_v he_o into_o prison_n in_o the_o second_v or_o three_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a for_o 23._o he_o die_v 10._o in_o the_o four_o when_o 22_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n both_o plant_v and_o water_v by_o other_o not_o by_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o that_o which_o eusebius_n report_v touch_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n at_o antioch_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a be_v as_o contrary_a that_o from_o that_o year_n forward_o he_o do_v sit_v at_o rome_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n that_o be_v all_o his_o life_n time_n till_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero._n for_o to_o grant_v the_o uttermost_a which_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o herode_fw-la into_o prison_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o claudius_n before_o which_o he_o can_v not_o for_o 5._o claudius_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jewry_n to_o herode_fw-la when_o the_o angel_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n 12.17_o he_o go_v into_o a_o other_o place_n whether_o to_o rome_n or_o to_o antioch_n or_o perhaps_o to_o neither_o the_o scripture_n leave_v it_o uncertain_a but_o by_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n either_o to_o antioch_n or_o to_o rome_n if_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n and_o there_o abide_v some_o year_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n then_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n past_a and_o his_o abode_n at_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o go_v to_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n or_o some_o other_o for_o 2.11_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o reprove_v he_o but_o if_o that_o be_v some_o other_o time_n and_o from_o his_o prison_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o rome_n yet_o neither_o can_v he_o so_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n there_o for_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o a_o time_n must_v be_v find_v wherein_o he_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 5.13_o babylon_n &_o a_o other_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o 15.7_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o 20.22_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n 16.3_o among_o the_o chief_a who_o he_o salute_v he_o name_v not_o peter_n and_o some_o year_n after_o that_o when_o paul_n 17._o come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n when_o he_o 30._o abide_v there_o certain_a year_n when_o he_o philemon_n write_v many_o epistle_n thence_o peter_n be_v not_o mention_v nay_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v which_o will_v be_v stain_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o 4.11_o paul_n say_v of_o other_o these_o only_o be_v
the_o successor_n of_o peter_n not_o only_o while_o peter_n be_v alive_a yet_o but_o when_o he_o be_v decease_v also_o rainoldes_n he_o be_v so_o what_o of_o that_o hart._n of_o that_o i_o conclude_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n and_o convince_v you_o of_o error_n for_o peter_n have_v charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v 42._o solomon_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o israel_n but_o 43._o roboam_n salomon_n son_n be_v his_o successor_n roboam_n therefore_o reign_v over_o all_o israel_n whereby_o you_o may_v convince_v the_o scripture_n of_o error_n for_o say_v that_o 20._o jeroboam_fw-la be_v king_n over_o all_o israel_n and_o none_o do_v follow_v roboam_n but_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o hart._n they_o revolt_v from_o roboam_n but_o he_o have_v right_a to_o be_v their_o king_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o solomon_n rainoldes_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o my_o reason_n for_o point_n in_o a_o similitude_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v no_o far_o then_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v resemble_v else_o you_o may_v add_v too_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v like_a to_o jeroboam_fw-la then_o to_o roboam_n because_o of_o his_o 28._o golden_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v king_n rather_o of_o all_o christendom_n then_o of_o the_o province_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o if_o your_o cavil_n please_v you_o against_o that_o reason_n hear_v a_o other_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v charge_n of_o all_o nation_n all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o all_o bishop_n have_v charge_n of_o all_o nation_n will_v you_o reply_v now_o that_o man_n revolt_v from_o bishop_n but_o they_o have_v right_a to_o be_v pope_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n hart._n no_o for_o though_o all_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o s._n euagr_n jerom_n say_v well_o &_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o succeed_v they_o not_o in_o their_o whole_a right_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o charge_n 16.15_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o the_o amplenes_n to_o preach_v it_o unto_o every_o creature_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o the_o apostleship_n for_o of_o the_o apostleship_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n as_o d._n 7._o stapleton_n show_v rainoldes_n then_o d._n stapleton_n show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n neither_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o rainoldes_n then_o he_o succéede_v not_o to_o all_o the_o right_a of_o peter_n then_o how_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o this_o succession_n then_o the_o pope_n usurp_v who_o will_v be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o the_o apostleship_n for_o he_o call_v his_o office_n clementinarum_fw-la the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v hear_v privil_n his_o apostleship_n do_v hear_v they_o and_o in_o his_o prohibition_n he_o will_v weighty_a matter_n 63._o to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o in_o his_o usual_a style_n the_o style_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n his_o rescriptis_fw-la letter_n his_o 19_o decree_n his_o 8._o mandate_n and_o precept_n be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o all_o apostolic_a that_o touch_v he_o the_o apostolic_a 6._o bull_n the_o apostolic_a 14._o seal_n the_o apostolic_a 5._o messenger_n apostolic_a 1._o palace_n 8._o chamber_n apost_n chancery_n apostolic_a 5._o legate_n apostolic_a privilegiat_fw-la pardon_n apostolic_a 1._o authority_n apostolic_a 8._o dispensation_n and_o what_o not_o wherein_o we_o have_v a_o other_o of_o your_o spiritual_a coosinage_n as_o kind_o as_o 2._o the_o former_a wherein_o you_o clad_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n nay_o this_o do_v pass_v that_o for_o in_o that_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o peter_n one_o apostle_n in_o this_o of_o more_o than_o one_o for_o bishop_n in_o their_o iureiurando_fw-la oath_n of_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v swear_v visitabo_fw-la to_o visit_v yearly_a the_o court_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n licentia_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n hart._n you_o need_v not_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o speech_n so_o disorderly_o for_o s._n bernard_n use_v they_o or_o the_o like_a unto_o they_o yea_o 1._o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o he_o rainoldes_n s._n bernard_n be_v a_o worthy_a man_n in_o 1140._o that_o corrupt_a age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v but_o yourselves_o have_v a_o proverb_n that_o omne_fw-la bernard_n see_v not_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o see_v many_o more_o than_o you_o can_v well_o brook_v and_o 4._o some_o wherein_o the_o pope_n succeed_v constantine_n not_o peter_n 3_o some_o wherein_o he_o succéede_v neither_o that_o he_o see_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o in_o part_n it_o may_v be_v impute_v never_o have_v himself_o youâ—_n pope_n supremacy_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o princehood_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o power_n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o father_n give_v to_o peter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n allege_v hart._n how_o far_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n do_v reach_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o temporal_a i_o will_v not_o reason_v now_o but_o 15._o the_o ancient_a father_n allege_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o supremacy_n come_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o allege_v before_o to_o prove_v his_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o that_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_n of_o matthew_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o so_o forth_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n donati_n augustin_n teach_v number_n say_v he_o the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n mark_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o and_o that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o say_a promise_n in_o the_o last_o of_o john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n s._n 2._o chrysostome_n be_v witness_n avouch_v express_o that_o christ_n do_v commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v both_o unto_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n which_o to_o be_v likewise_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n in_o the_o two_o and_o twentéeth_n of_o luke_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n 1._o pope_n marcus_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o athanasius_n pope_n lucius_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o french_a and_o spanish_a bishop_n pope_n felix_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n to_o benignus_n have_v manifest_o teach_v rainoldes_n nettle_n among_o rose_n when_o you_o set_v the_o bastard_n autour_n of_o these_o decretal_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n think_v you_o that_o every_o pope_n must_v deny_v christ_n hart._n deny_v christ_n what_o mean_v you_o to_o ask_v i_o that_o question_n rainoldes_n because_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o 32._o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o they_o hart._n what_o and_o say_v i_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v deny_v christ_n rainoldes_n or_o else_o you_o say_v nothing_o for_o why_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n and_o thou_o be_v convert_v do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o 34._o in_o respect_n that_o peter_n will_v avert_v and_o turn_v himself_o away_o from_o he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o hart._n so_o what_o if_o he_o do_v rainoldes_n then_o if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o pope_n every_o pope_n must_v first_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v after_o and_o therefore_o every_o pope_n must_v deny_v christ._n if_o i_o shall_v say_v so_o some_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o i_o but_o you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v hart._n this_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v too_o that_o if_o the_o word_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n concern_v peter_n successor_n than_o the_o word_n 23._o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o must_v concern_v he_o also_o because_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n both_o but_o as_o â—_o father_n robert_n answer_v to_o that_o so_o do_v i_o to_o this_o that_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o for_o certain_a thing_n say_v he_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n for_o himself_o alone_o certain_a
the_o chair_n of_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o priest_n sit_v for_o they_o have_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n which_o point_n unless_o your_o former_a argument_n be_v naught_o will_v prove_v that_o tenent_fw-la priest_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o pope_n for_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n have_v great_a prerogative_n than_o they_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n priest_n than_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v the_o priest_n must_v be_v therefore_o much_o more_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v than_o ought_v they_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v acknowledge_v you_o the_o form_n of_o your_o own_o argument_n do_v not_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v as_o necessary_o here_o as_o there_o and_o think_v you_o m._n hart_n that_o priest_n can_v err_v think_v you_o that_o yourself_o be_v of_o this_o perfection_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v both_o you_o and_o your_o companion_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v or_o if_o you_o think_v not_o so_o fond_o of_o they_o so_o proud_o of_o yourself_o as_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o then_o leave_v doctor_n stapletons_n exposition_n which_o infer_v it_o which_o he_o patch_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n chrysostome_n and_o origen_n whereas_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mean_v it_o yield_v rather_o if_o you_o be_v wed_v to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n unto_o their_o authority_n than_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v none_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o perfiter_n judgement_n for_o right_a interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o mean_v john_n ferus_fw-la &_o arias_n montanus_n of_o who_o 23._o the_o one_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n command_v mosis_fw-la by_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o other_o that_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o obey_v evil_a prelate_n yet_o withal_o he_o add_v how_o far_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o do_v you_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o first_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o pharise_n but_o consoâ—arent_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n according_a whereunto_o when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o also_o that_o 15.5_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o some_o point_n after_o certain_a thing_n touch_v between_o he_o add_v 16.6_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n in_o like_a sort_n he_o say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n 1â—_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o 14._o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o and_o hear_v your_o word_n but_o matthew_n have_v set_v down_o before_o that_o christ_n choose_v 1._o twelve_o who_o he_o 5._o call_v apostle_n and_o 7._o charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v hear_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v apostle_n that_o be_v as_o they_o do_v christ_n work_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v but_o if_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v o_o the_o great_a light_n of_o truth_n which_o force_v even_o the_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o perceive_v it_o but_o also_o to_o reveal_v it_o often_o so_o will_v it_o force_v you_o too_o if_o you_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o ferus_fw-la and_o montanus_n have_v hart._n so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o say_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o apostle_n now_o but_o seducer_n do_v you_o allow_v that_o speech_n of_o ferus_fw-la and_o may_v the_o apostle_n be_v seducer_n rainoldes_n peter_n a_o apostle_n may_v say_v unto_o christ_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 22._o master_n pity_v thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o have_v call_v he_o 22._o satan_n have_v he_o not_o think_v he_o a_o seducer_n hart._n but_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o afterward_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a abundance_n from_o heaven_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n rainoldes_n but_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o before_o that_o 10.15_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o the_o city_n that_o shall_v not_o hear_v their_o word_n yet_o christ_n himself_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n wherefore_o the_o exposition_n of_o ferus_fw-la be_v good_a that_o christ_n mean_v those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v the_o gospel_n beside_o that_o ferus_fw-la speak_v not_o only_o of_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o their_o successor_n now_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v privilege_v afterward_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v they_o have_v not_o that_o privilege_n you_o must_v renounce_v therefore_o that_o erroneous_a exposition_n which_o knit_v a_o assure_a truth_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n â—â—olica_fw-la to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bind_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v apostolorum_fw-la they_o who_o succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v that_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n because_o aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n hart._n i_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o clear_v their_o doctrine_n from_o error_n for_o his_o word_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v rather_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o a_o restraint_n for_o other_o how_o far_o they_o must_v obey_v they_o rainoldes_n his_o word_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o hearer_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o teacher_n so_o be_v they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o restraint_n by_o consequent_a a_o warrant_n for_o teacher_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v out_o of_o the_o law_n a_o restraint_n for_o hearer_n not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n whiâ—h_v the_o teacher_n say_v if_o they_o shall_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n as_o letter_n of_o credence_n give_v by_o prince_n unto_o their_o ambassador_n do_v warrant_v they_o for_o their_o commission_n restrain_v they_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o commission_n here_o be_v general_a for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v teacher_n for_o christ_n express_o sâ—ith_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o it_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o pretty_a proof_n for_o your_o 4._o tradition_n of_o both_o sort_n if_o it_o have_v ground_n in_o the_o text_n but_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v be_v both_o refer_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o he_o show_v by_o comprise_v they_o first_o in_o the_o one_o word_n then_o in_o the_o other_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v 〈◊〉_d observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o after_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o to_o fasten_v his_o lesson_n of_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v out_o of_o moses_n he_o double_v as_o it_o be_v his_o stroke_n by_o say_v both_o 〈◊〉_d observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o he_o may_v express_v and_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n that_o which_o he_o do_v commend_v of_o moses_n who_o double_v oft_o 28.13_o the_o same_o word_n in_o urge_v of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v short_a 〈◊〉_d
the_o word_n which_o your_o exposition_n force_v to_o point_n of_o faith_n christ_n himself_o appli_v it_o to_o precept_n of_o manner_n 19.17_o keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o pithy_a be_v the_o timber_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o fancy_n though_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o all_o as_o very_a sound_n and_o grant_v that_o christ_n mean_v observe_v and_o do_v of_o belief_n and_o life_n your_o purpose_n be_v not_o prove_v thereby_o for_o whether_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o manner_n he_o will_v scribe_n and_o pharise_n to_o be_v obey_v no_o far_o then_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n hart._n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a you_o straiten_v they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o mark_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o rainoldes_n the_o lord_n do_v command_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o repair_v in_o cause_n of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o ask_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o 17.10_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o the_o jew_n be_v accustom_v to_o allege_v common_o when_o they_o defend_v their_o fond_a tradition_n receive_v of_o their_o father_n and_o 17._o selomoh_n a_o rabbin_z who_o they_o make_v great_a account_n off_o do_v gloze_v they_o with_o this_o note_n thou_o must_v not_o decline_v from_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d no_o not_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v the_o right_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v bewitch_v these_o man_n but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n do_v run_v apace_o after_o they_o perhaps_o you_o think_v you_o may_v be_v as_o bold_a for_o your_o pope_n as_o rabbi_n selomoh_n for_o their_o priest_n hart._n no_o sir._n for_o i_o grant_v that_o rabbi_n selomoh_n speak_v foolish_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n itself_o whereon_o he_o glose_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o thou_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o to_o edit_fw-la his_o law_n as_o we_o read_v it_o wherefore_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o priest_n teach_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o thing_n ungodlie_a or_o false_a but_o only_o true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rainoldes_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n sarth_n here_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o must_v observe_v observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o wherein_o the_o word_n therefore_o restrain_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o your_o leave_n the_o dream_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o wise_a as_o you_o in_o this_o point_n of_o all_o and_o as_o you_o say_v to_o we_o so_o may_v they_o to_o you_o he_o that_o say_v all_o thing_n do_v except_o nothing_o you_o except_v many_o hart._n nay_o i_o except_o nothing_o of_o all_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n teach_v for_o christ_n as_o i_o say_v require_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v because_o sunt_fw-la they_o teach_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v except_v that_o and_o grant_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o teach_v hart._n if_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o yea_o or_o can_v teach_v rainoldes_n and_o why_o do_v you_o deny_v it_o hart._n because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o to_o take_v your_o own_o exposition_n he_o mean_v they_o teach_v as_o moses_n do_v now_o if_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n then_o teach_v they_o not_o against_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v they_o for_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n then_o may_v that_o be_v false_a which_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o moses_n rainoldes_n that_o reason_n hold_v not_o for_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n who_o can_v lie_v if_o need_v be_v and_o many_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o thing_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o christ_n respect_v that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v ordinary_o they_o read_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o will_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v it_o yea_o in_o outward_a thing_n as_o ceremony_n tithe_n purifying_n and_o sabbat_n they_o do_v exact_v it_o most_o strait_o but_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 23.3_o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v thou_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n so_o do_v they_o some_o time_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n when_o they_o shall_v teach_v according_a to_o it_o and_o hereof_o be_v proof_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o who_o therefore_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o 6._o the_o leaven_n that_o be_v 12._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n hart._n then_o belike_o they_o sit_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n at_o some_o time_n when_o they_o teach_v rainoldes_n true_a but_o clean_o beside_o it_o upon_o a_o stool_n of_o their_o own_o for_o moses_n 5.46_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o 10.4_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o law_n but_o 12.42_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o to_o do_v 6.7_o they_o watch_v he_o of_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v find_v matter_n of_o accusation_n against_o he_o 12.24_o they_o pronounce_v of_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 14.64_o they_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n 23.2_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v find_v he_o a_o man_n pervert_v the_o nation_n forbid_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar._n they_o sclaunderous_o accuse_v the_o just_a they_o do_v blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n 23.13_o they_o neither_o enter_v themselves_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o hart._n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v err_v but_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o when_o they_o be_v demand_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.5_o they_o say_v at_o bethleem_n in_o judaea_n and_o they_o say_v well_o but_o because_o 2.4_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o joseph_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o 2.23_o there_o he_o live_v with_o they_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n â—2_n they_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o not_o at_o bethleem_n and_o so_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n rainoldes_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n believe_v till_o this_o day_n but_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v that_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n say_v he_o be_v not_o ought_v the_o jew_n herein_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v no_o marvel_v if_o you_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v do_v as_o pope_n say_v if_o you_o think_v they_o ought_v not_o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o you_o answer_v they_o err_v in_o christ_n person_n not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o we_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o err_v in_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o they_o deny_v to_o christ_n the_o thing_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o howbeit_o that_o it_o be_v false_a too_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o expound_v the_o law_n for_o whereas_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o 14._o spiritual_a require_v perfect_a righteousness_n â—8_o not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o in_o ward_n affection_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o
breath_n do_v say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v both_o write_v and_o unwriten_a yet_o father_n robert_n deal_v wisely_o and_o like_o a_o jesuite_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o name_v special_a man_n and_o place_n do_v shroud_v himself_o in_o the_o general_a of_o counsel_n pope_n and_o father_n as_o if_o a_o horse-stealer_n be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o who_o and_o where_o he_o get_v his_o horse_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o buy_v they_o of_o incorporation_n horse-courser_n and_o honest_a man_n within_o christendom_n hart._n will_v you_o leave_v your_o rove_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o mark_n now_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o rove_a mark_n we_o shoot_v at_o and_o i_o be_o come_v near_o it_o than_o you_o will_v have_v i_o but_o what_o shall_v be_v your_o next_o baâ—â—_n hart._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o next_o by_o the_o father_n it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o your_o spirit_n that_o you_o shall_v call_v this_o a_o bolt_n rainoldes_n well_o enough_o as_o you_o shoot_v it_o for_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v plant_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o tree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o a_o paradise_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o shaft_n which_o you_o do_v use_v of_o they_o be_v good_a rabbin_n your_o fletcher_n at_o who_o hand_n you_o take_v they_o upon_o trust_n do_v mar_v they_o in_o the_o make_n that_o i_o may_v just_o call_v they_o rather_o bolt_v of_o papist_n than_o shaft_n of_o the_o father_n who_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a may_v say_v to_o you_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o do_v a_o poet_n to_o fidentinus_n this_o book_n sir_n fidentinus_n which_o thou_o do_v read_v be_v i_o but_o thou_o by_o read_v it_o amiss_o begin_v to_o make_v it_o thou_o hart._n will_v you_o promise_v then_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o rainoldes_n i_o true_o but_o i_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o protestation_n for_o my_o defence_n against_o such_o quarreler_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n fall_v upon_o hart._n with_o what_o protestation_n rainoldes_n with_o this_o that_o i_o promise_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n not_o because_o i_o think_v that_o proof_n to_o be_v sufficient_a of_o doubtful_a matter_n in_o religion_n but_o because_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o prove_v it_o hart._n whether_o i_o be_v able_a or_o no_o so_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v but_o if_o you_o think_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o write_n of_o father_n be_v as_o tree_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v make_v good_a shaft_n such_o as_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n yea_o that_o the_o man_n be_v bless_v who_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o ward_n and_o watch_v of_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o city_n unless_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o with_o his_o watch_n and_o ward_n how_o say_v be_v not_o this_o true_a hart._n so._n what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n for_o the_o prophet_n add_v how_o 3._o god_n do_v bless_v man_n in_o give_v they_o child_n say_v 4._o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o quiver_n full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v but_o they_o shall_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n if_o this_o be_v true_o speak_v of_o child_n well_o nurture_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n assistance_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o father_n well_o use_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o suffice_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v good_a wood_n in_o they_o to_o make_v shaft_n for_o the_o lord_n war_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o their_o wood_n such_o some_o of_o it_o be_v knotty_a some_o lithy_a â—ome_v crooked_a and_o the_o best_a arrow_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o unless_o they_o have_v head_n of_o strong_a mettle_n than_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n armoury_n they_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n as_o be_v 45.5_o the_o arrow_n of_o our_o solomon_n wherefore_o as_o of_o your_o part_n 16.31_o if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n that_o father_n will_v persuade_v you_o though_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o that_o neither_o dead_a nor_o quick_a father_n nor_o child_n shall_v persuade_v i_o any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o 26.22_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o a_o father_n if_o a_o saint_n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o lesson_n i_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n and_o i_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o if_o you_o can_v like_v it_o better_o out_o of_o a_o father_n mouth_n learn_v it_o of_o s._n austin_n 6._o who_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n which_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v press_v they_o with_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o teach_v all_o christian_n the_o same_o lesson_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v hart._n you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o latin_a proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la dâ—_n quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la vitamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n i_o trow_v for_o they_o be_v plain_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v our_o faith_n and_o life_n hart._n i_o but_o hear_v the_o rest_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la â—mnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiecit_fw-la si_fw-la angelus_fw-la rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o mistake_v these_o for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n hart._n but_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o do_v follow_v si_fw-mi angelus_fw-fr de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la vobis_fw-la annuntiaverit_fw-la praeterqà um_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v rainoldes_n why_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o call_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hart._n yes_o but_o your_o error_n be_v in_o the_o word_n praeterquà m_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la not_o beside_o that_o but_o against_o that_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o be_v preach_v beside_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o against_o they_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o father_n may_v be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n praeterquà m_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o that_o this_o be_v your_o lovan_n lovanist_n gloze_v hart._n nay_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o other_o place_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n johaâ—nâ—m_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v
if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o liâ—t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o stâ—re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o
not_o in_o whole_a which_o be_v baldwin_n meaning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n not_o of_o optatus_n but_o of_o austin_n whereto_o he_o apply_v it_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o baldwin_n mean_v so_o baldwin_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o testament_n so_o make_v be_v not_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la for_o deteâ—tamentis_fw-la that_o be_v unwriten_a as_o the_o very_a quidem_fw-la rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n may_v teach_v he_o but_o imperfectum_fw-la rather_o though_o write_v yet_o unperfit_a and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a sure_a optatus_n will_v not_o hart._n nor_o i_o sir_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o imply_v as_o though_o i_o say_v so_o for_o if_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o will_n in_o part_n write_v in_o part_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n join_v they_o both_o together_o they_o make_v a_o perfect_a testament_n rainoldes_n then_o the_o write_v testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unperfit_a it_o will_v be_v gay_a and_o perfect_a with_o your_o tradition_n patch_v to_o it_o but_o optatus_n think_v that_o his_o write_v testament_n be_v perfect_a of_o itself_o which_o shake_v all_o the_o frame_n of_o popery_n in_o piece_n and_o this_o be_v that_o optatus_n 40._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o worthy_a catholic_a bishop_n equal_a to_o ambrose_n and_o cyprian_n of_o who_o 2._o fulgentius_n speak_v as_o of_o a_o holy_a faithful_a interpreter_n of_o paul_n like_v to_o austin_n and_o ambrose_n of_o who_o 5._o your_o great_a champion_n do_v vaunt_v so_o glorious_o that_o he_o nor_o he_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tortius_fw-la father_n be_v of_o your_o religion_n as_o sure_o and_o full_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o for_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o apost_n his_o rule_n of_o chancery_n for_o reâ—eru_a ation_n and_o provision_n dom._n his_o accurse_v of_o all_o that_o appeal_v from_o pope_n to_o counsel_n decimitâ—rt_n his_o bull_n against_o decree_n of_o counsel_n both_o provincial_a and_o general_a do_v show_v from_o which_o abomination_n how_o far_o the_o father_n be_v it_o shall_v appear_v when_o you_o allege_v they_o but_o optatus_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o your_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o sufficiency_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n that_o your_o challenger_n if_o he_o read_v he_o and_o not_o believe_v common-place-booke_n of_o canisius_n and_o other_o broker_n may_v have_v blush_v to_o boast_v of_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o 5._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o optatus_n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o raze_v the_o skin_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o weak_a eye_n sight_n but_o this_o of_o scripture_n only_o do_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n that_o your_o own_o 5._o baldwin_n in_o his_o annotation_n be_v fain_o to_o say_v of_o he_o he_o use_v that_o comparison_n of_o a_o testament_n not_o so_o wary_o hart._n not_o so_o wary_o as_o austin_n do_v for_o austin_n use_v it_o when_o he_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n rainoldes_n but_o in_o handle_v that_o point_n he_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o testament_n hart._n but_o in_o a_o other_o point_n of_o their_o controversy_n touch_v baptism_n s._n 6._o austin_n do_v allege_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v the_o scripture_n then_o though_o he_o allege_v also_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o be_v that_o against_o the_o testament_n hart._n nay_o beside_o the_o testament_n which_o be_v the_o word_n write_v he_o do_v commend_v unwriten_a tradition_n in_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o testament_n sufficient_a to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n rainoldes_n now_o s._n austin_n find_v favour_n at_o your_o hand_n who_o make_v he_o say_v and_o unsay_v the_o same_o but_o where_o unsaith_o he_o that_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n hart._n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 8._o augustinian_a confession_n of_o torrensis_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n rainoldes_n but_o i_o will_v see_v it_o in_o s._n austin_n torrensis_n be_v a_o jesuit_n who_o we_o have_v take_v oft_o in_o lie_n i_o can_v trust_v he_o hart._n why_o he_o allege_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n as_o in_o 26._o the_o first_o place_n which_o bring_v in_o s._n cyprian_n too_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la admonet_fw-la cyprianus_n ut_fw-la ad_fw-la fontem_fw-la recâ—rramus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la traditionem_fw-la &_o inde_fw-la canalem_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la dirigamus_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciendum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v whereas_o cyprian_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o coondit_fw-fr head_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thence_o direct_v the_o pipe_n to_o our_o own_o time_n that_o be_v best_a and_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n rainoldes_n s._n augustine_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o what_o do_v follow_v in_o s._n austin_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la nobis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la commemorate_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la una_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v therefore_o to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o cyprian_n himself_o rehearse_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o baptism_n these_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o word_n and_o ground_v on_o s._n â—ompeium_fw-la cyprian_n too_o so_o that_o he_o and_o cyprian_a mean_v by_o tradition_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o to_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o 4.4_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o their_o tradition_n be_v tradition_n write_v that_o be_v to_o say_v scripture_n and_o not_o unwriten_a stuff_n as_o your_o jesuit_n will_v have_v it_o yea_o cyprian_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o controversy_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o this_o tradition_n only_o that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n whence_o austin_n cit_v this_o to_o the_o word_n of_o stephanus_n traditum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v deliver_v unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la traditio_fw-la faith_n he_o whence_o be_v this_o tradition_n do_v it_o come_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v god_n do_v witness_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.8_o let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o likewise_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o apostle_n will_v they_o that_o 28.20_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o teach_v to_o observe_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v wherefore_o if_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o stephanus_n say_v it_o be_v deliver_v be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v see_v you_o not_o how_o cyprian_n think_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v teach_v be_v write_v how_o he_o mean_v this_o write_v doctrine_n by_o tradition_n how_o his_o word_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o austin_n what_o conscience_n have_v your_o jesuit_n to_o allege_v that_o for_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o so_o plain_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o hart._n i_o do_v not_o see_v this_o neither_o in_o s._n austin_n nor_o in_o s._n cyprian_n rainoldes_n i_o be_o the_o soryer_n that_o your_o sight_n serve_v you_o no_o better_o for_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o your_o own_o pompeium_n pamelius_n declare_v that_o cyprian_a mean_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o by_o tradition_n hart._n yet_o pamelius_n add_v that_o if_o
say_v this_o or_o that_o against_o a_o man_n you_o must_v prove_v it_o rainoldes_n so_o i_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o saâ—e_v book_n of_o 3._o genebrard_n himself_o in_o which_o he_o â—indeth_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o about_o what_o year_n of_o christ_n do_v isidore_n die_v how_o do_v genebrard_n reckon_v hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o vasaeus_n rainoldes_n when_o be_v the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agatho_n keep_v what_o say_v he_o of_o that_o hart._n in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o there_o about_o rainoldes_n then_o isidore_n be_v dead_a above_o forty_o year_n before_o that_o general_a council_n hart._n he_o be_v but_o what_o of_o that_o rainoldes_n of_o that_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o preface_n write_v in_o isidores_n name_n and_o set_v before_o the_o counsel_n to_o purchase_v credit_n to_o those_o epistle_n be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o not_o isidores_o for_o in_o that_o preface_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o bishop_n macarius_n and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agatho_n &_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n which_o see_v it_o be_v hold_v above_o forty_o year_n after_o isidore_n be_v dead_a by_o genebrards_n own_o confession_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n isidore_n can_v not_o tell_v the_o four_o score_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o four_o score_n bishop_n which_o turrian_n have_v find_v out_o in_o one_o isidore_n be_v dissolve_v all_o into_o one_o counterfeit_a abuse_v both_o the_o name_n of_o isidore_n and_o four_o score_n bishop_n hart._n 27._o igmarus_fw-la who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n son_n to_o charles_n about_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o do_v think_v that_o work_n to_o be_v s._n isidores_n and_o so_o he_o cit_v it_o rainoldes_n why_o mention_v you_o that_o be_v you_o dispose_v to_o prove_v that_o some_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o isidore_n who_o be_v not_o hart._n no_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n be_v isidores_o as_o father_n 25._o turrian_n do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o igmarus_fw-la rainoldes_n ignarus_fw-la can_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o what_o as_o well_o as_o his_o ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a by_o the_o episcopor_fw-la counsel_n themselves_o that_o isidore_n do_v die_v about_o the_o time_n that_o we_o agree_v of_o and_o therefore_o no_o help_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o other_o who_o write_v that_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n which_o make_v i_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o suspect_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a since_o i_o find_v that_o a_o father_n be_v counterfeit_v to_o get_v they_o credit_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a when_o the_o western_a church_n do_v commonly-fetch_a book_n from_o the_o roman_a library_n some_o groom_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o almes-box_n convey_v this_o pamphlet_n in_o among_o they_o and_o well_o mean_v man_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o worthy_a work_n compile_v by_o s._n isidore_n and_o come_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a but_o say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o silence_n of_o old_a witness_n which_o be_v urge_v and_o just_o as_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o their_o day_n the_o matter_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o debate_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n allege_v the_o story_n record_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v the_o time_n and_o date_n assign_v be_v not_o conjecture_n probable_a but_o most_o certain_a proof_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v there_o be_v a_o book_n entitle_v to_o the_o poet_n 1479._o ovid_n touch_v a_o old_a woman_n have_v you_o ever_o see_v it_o hart._n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n rainoldes_n no_o but_o their_o epistle_n be_v like_a to_o that_o book_n in_o sundry_a respect_n it_o be_v ancient_a it_o be_v print_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o he_o who_o set_v it_o forth_o say_v that_o ovid_n write_v it_o in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o will_v it_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o grave_n with_o he_o in_o the_o which_o grave_n it_o be_v find_v at_o length_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n who_o send_v it_o to_o constantinople_n and_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o to_o leo_n his_o principal_a notary_n who_o do_v publish_v it_o a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v ovid_n of_o who_o though_o it_o savour_v no_o more_o than_o these_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o your_o divine_n can_v find_v some_o antic_a verse_n there_o that_o be_v a_o evidence_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o see_v my_o former_a reason_n will_v not_o dissuade_v you_o from_o beléeve_v but_o ovid_n write_v the_o book_n for_o to_o the_o barbarousnes_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o style_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v it_o you_o may_v answer_v that_o ovid_n write_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v vain_a glorious_o give_v and_o that_o his_o repentance_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o simple_a to_o the_o silence_n of_o witness_n that_o no_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o among_o his_o work_n you_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o this_o you_o may_v answer_v with_o great_a show_n of_o likelihood_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n epistle_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n but_o unto_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o book_n intreat_v and_o thing_n that_o it_o discourse_v on_o no_o shadow_n of_o defence_n can_v be_v make_v with_o any_o reason_n for_o 3._o it_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o veniae_fw-la god_n shall_v give_v she_o to_o be_v our_o mediatresse_fw-mi and_o concathedrabit_fw-la shall_v assumpt_v she_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o throne_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o autour_fw-fr virgo_fw-la pray_v to_o she_o which_o be_v point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o i_o trow_v in_o ovid_n time_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o ovid_n be_v so_o well_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v 2._o cite_v the_o esau._n law_n of_o moses_n and_o speak_v of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o allude_v to_o vetula_fw-la solomon_n in_o ecclesiastes_n even_o so_o for_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o you_o have_v gloss_n to_o shift_v of_o other_o reason_n yet_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o can_v lay_v no_o colour_n on_o the_o content_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o allege_v and_o such_o point_n be_v teach_v about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n about_o religion_n about_o rite_n about_o story_n ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v write_v by_o those_o bishop_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o ovid_n shall_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o do_v think_v it_o or_o rather_o i_o do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v more_o unlikely_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o ovid_n shall_v allude_v to_o solomon_n or_o cite_v moses_n for_o 2._o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ponder_v perhaps_o of_o solomon_n too_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a by_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n many_o a_o year_n before_o ovid_n and_o he_o may_v have_v read_v they_o but_o your_o common_a latin_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o by_o s._n jerom_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v s._n jeroms_n can_v not_o be_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la and_o other_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v decease_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o all_o their_o epistle_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n a_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o they_o do_v live_v after_o s._n jerom_n yea_o a_o great_a while_n after_o he_o as_o may_v be_v deem_v probable_o for_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n which_o the_o ancient_a latin_a father_n use_v be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventie_o interpreter_n tertullian_n cyprian_n hilary_n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n show_v it_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n nether_a be_v that_o old_a translation_n forsake_v straight_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o jerom_o have_v set_v forth_o his_o
new_a for_o 43._o austin_n who_o see_v jeroms_n prefer_v still_o the_o old_a translation_n before_o it_o 5._o gregory_n who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o do_v use_v they_o both_o indifferent_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o â—â—_o but_o like_v better_a of_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o new_a translation_n do_v prevail_v and_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o leave_v save_v in_o the_o psalm_n only_o which_o be_v song_n in_o church_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n than_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o jerom._n now_o since_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n after_o that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o new_a 4._o you_o call_v the_o old_a and_o it_o be_v so_o long_o after_o jeroms_n time_n before_o that_o translation_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o credit_n that_o it_o have_v shut_v the_o other_o out_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v write_v long_o after_o but_o whether_o long_a or_o short_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v write_v after_o jeroms_n time_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o live_v before_o s._n jeroms_n time_n must_v needs_o use_v that_o translation_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o old_a and_o so_o do_v 21._o turrian_n answer_v they_o do_v in_o these_o epistle_n rainoldes_n the_o contrary_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o hart._n i_o but_o turrian_n say_v that_o when_o these_o epistle_n be_v first_o set_v abroad_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n than_o be_v it_o think_v good_a because_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v in_o all_o man_n hand_n that_o many_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o cite_v according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n rainoldes_n but_o how_o do_v turrian_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v cite_v first_o according_a to_o the_o other_o hart._n because_o sundry_a sentence_n which_o in_o they_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o purpose_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a then_o according_a to_o s._n jeroms_n which_z be_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o example_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n orthodoxos_fw-la alexander_n that_o text_n be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2.8_o zacharie_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom._n but_o the_o other_o translation_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a shall_v be_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o not_o of_o go_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o alexander_n to_o cite_v it_o as_o turrian_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v in_o two_o or_o three_o example_n mo_z rainoldes_n and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v cite_v it_o so_o as_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n must_v needs_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a hart._n nay_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o do_v cite_v it_o so_o rainoldes_n whether_o it_o do_v or_o no_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o autour_fw-fr mean_v not_o so_o to_o cite_v it_o for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o apply_v it_o be_v call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o since_o he_o say_v on_o those_o word_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o mean_v eye_v not_o of_o his_o eye_n who_o touch_v but_o of_o go_n neither_o have_v he_o mean_v otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n after_o the_o greek_a translation_n and_o not_o jeroms_n for_o though_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o best_a copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a too_o yet_o the_o word_n his_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v refer_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o care_v of_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n note_v by_o that_o speech_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o 32.10_o moses_n have_v also_o do_v before_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o well_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o the_o purpose_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n in_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o turrian_n say_v it_o do_v not_o than_o himself_o confess_v that_o not_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o allege_v fit_o which_o often_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o century_n shall_v say_v but_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a and_o allowable_a that_o when_o those_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v publish_v the_o text_n which_o can_v not_o be_v allege_v so_o by_o they_o be_v change_v then_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o bring_v any_o reason_n but_o you_o may_v shield_v they_o from_o it_o easy_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o point_n of_o order_n in_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n in_o faith_n or_o the_o state_n of_o time_n or_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v disprove_v by_o writer_n and_o witness_n of_o that_o age_n as_o there_o be_v infinite_a you_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o epistle_n but_o they_o who_o set_v they_o forth_o do_v alter_v that_o point_n for_o example_n in_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v father_v on_o rusticum_n cornelius_n appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v approve_v but_o nobis_fw-la cyprian_n do_v show_v that_o cornelius_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v without_o appeal_n hart._n we_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n if_o we_o stand_v on_o every_o particular_a that_o may_v be_v cavilled_a at_o it_o suffice_v i_o that_o all_o which_o you_o can_v say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o century_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n this_o be_v 15._o stapletons_n defence_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n not_o all_o which_o they_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v by_o turrian_n perhaps_o not_o this_o very_a point_n about_o cornelius_n but_o if_o you_o like_v so_o well_o of_o stapletons_n policy_n to_o lay_v all_o on_o turrian_n let_v we_o leave_v his_o deal_n therein_o against_o the_o century_n to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o jury_n who_o i_o must_v request_v withal_o to_o consider_v of_o one_o reason_n more_o which_o they_o shall_v neither_o find_v in_o turrian_n nor_o in_o the_o century_n hart._n what_o reason_n be_v that_o rainoldes_n the_o judgement_n of_o three_o learned_a man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n the_o jesuit_n and_o contius_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n for_o cardinal_n 2._o cusanus_fw-la say_v that_o peradventure_o those_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anaâ—letus_n be_v counterfeit_a upon_o the_o which_o they_o who_o will_v exalt_v the_o see_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o be_v expedient_a and_o seemly_a for_o the_o holy_a church_n do_v ground_n themselves_o add_v for_o proof_n thereof_o that_o if_o a_o man_n first_o do_v read_v they_o over_o diligent_o apply_v the_o state_n of_o their_o time_n to_o those_o epistle_n and_o then_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v until_o austin_n jerom_n and_o ambrose_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o counsel_n where_o true_a and_o authentical_a write_n be_v allege_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o neither_o be_v the_o say_a epistle_n mention_v in_o any_o of_o those_o writing_n yea_o and_o the_o epistle_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n do_v betray_v themselves_o hart._n cusanus_fw-la when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v it_o but_o say_v peradventure_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o anacletus_fw-la only_o not_o of_o all_o rainoldes_n but_o his_o reason_n of_o the_o content_n and_o witness_n do_v touch_v they_o all_o as_o do_v his_o drift_n also_o nor_o say_v he_o peradventure_o of_o dout_a but_o of_o modesty_n for_o he_o add_v far_a that_o poverentur_fw-la thing_n a_o great_a number_n do_v prove_v it_o manifest_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o cardinal_n then_o yet_o he_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o deane_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v cardinal_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o neither_o speak_v he_o of_o hatred_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v the_o divine_a suâ—erexcellenâ—â—â—simam_fw-la the_o most_o excellent_a in_o all_o praise_n yea_o
latin_a for_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o word_n if_o we_o shall_v have_v translate_v the_o idiot_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v injury_n to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o rude_a unlearned_a man_n who_o it_o do_v betoken_v as_o you_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a as_o we_o do_v the_o vulgar_a rainoldes_n true_a but_o you_o may_v see_v then_o how_o wise_a your_o rhemist_n be_v who_o charge_v we_o with_o notorious_a folly_n because_o we_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o sacerdos_fw-la and_o not_o to_o presbyter_n for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o idiot_n do_v come_v from_o idiota_fw-la but_o be_v take_v for_o a_o fool_n so_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v derive_v from_o presbyter_n but_o signify_v a_o sacrificer_n by_o custom_n of_o our_o english_a speech_n wherefore_o if_o your_o reason_n do_v prove_v that_o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v call_v priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v presbyterâ—_n it_o will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o all_o unlearned_a christian_n must_v be_v call_v idiote_n and_o may_v be_v beg_v for_o fool_n because_o they_o be_v idiotae_fw-la which_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v of_o unlearned_a christian_n though_o in_o very_a truth_n you_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o idiote_n when_o you_o make_v such_o reason_n to_o approve_v your_o mass_n &_o massing_n priest_n unto_o they_o learn_v by_o discharge_v yourselves_o in_o the_o one_o to_o clear_v we_o of_o notorious_a folly_n in_o the_o other_o for_o since_o in_o translate_n thing_n as_o you_o confess_v the_o sense_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o the_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v that_o which_o usual_o man_n understand_v by_o they_o and_o by_o the_o word_n priest_n man_n understand_v sacerdos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o our_o translatour_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o give_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o priestly_a function_n in_o scripture_n do_v appropriate_v it_o as_o for_o your_o rhemist_n who_o still_o do_v translate_v sacerdos_fw-la a_o priest_n as_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o english_a woâ—d_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o translate_v presbyter_n by_o the_o same_o word_n too_o they_o do_v join_v together_o that_o which_o god_n have_v sever_v and_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v distinguish_v they_o witting_o confound_v wherein_o they_o do_v lewd_o abuse_v the_o simple_a christian_n who_o be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n to_o make_v they_o in_o love_n with_o the_o whorish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n as_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v sacerdos_fw-la which_o word_n your_o 8._o trent-fathers_n do_v therefore_o use_v in_o handle_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n now_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacerdos_fw-la be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n your_o rhemist_n make_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v they_o the_o same_o in_o priest_n english_a with_o sacerdos_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o simple_a not_o see_v the_o sleight_n may_v conceive_v thereby_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o may_v loathe_v our_o minister_n who_o neither_o do_v sacrifice_n nor_o listen_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n and_o may_v embrace_v your_o priest_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v priest_n yea_o mass_n priest_n and_o be_v send_v to_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o 6._o your_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n hart._n that_o learned_a apology_n which_o d._n allen_n write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o seminary_n do_v just_o blame_v your_o new_a pulpit_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a for_o call_v we_o by_o that_o term_n merry_o or_o mock_o 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v no_o other_o priest_n neither_o have_v christ_n institute_v any_o other_o order_n of_o priest_n but_o of_o these_o who_o contemptuous_o you_o do_v call_v masspriest_n rainoldes_n so_o d._n allen_n say_v but_o he_o prove_v neither_o priest_n nor_o mass_n by_o scripture_n unless_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o chair_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o scornful_a hart._n though_o he_o allege_v not_o the_o scripture_n there_o to_o prove_v they_o yet_o have_v he_o do_v it_o other_o where_o as_o in_o his_o latin_a treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o the_o testament_n in_o english_a wherein_o his_o hand_n be_v chief_a 7.23_o for_o esay_n do_v special_o prophesy_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o s._n jerom_n declare_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n 61.6_o you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o as_o here_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o that_o very_a term_n which_o yourself_o confess_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v you_o may_v perceive_v too_o by_o the_o 13.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v write_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n that_o they_o be_v minister_a to_o our_o lord_n for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o so_o erasmus_n translate_v whereby_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o do_v say_v mass_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n hereof_o have_v their_o name_n liturgy_n which_o eraâ—mus_n translate_v mass_n say_v missa_fw-la chrysostomi_n howbeit_o we_o translate_v it_o minister_a and_o not_o sacrifice_v or_o say_v mass_n though_o we_o may_v if_o we_o will_v as_o you_o do_v bold_o turn_v what_o text_n we_o listen_v and_o flee_v from_o one_o language_n to_o another_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n but_o we_o keep_v our_o text_n as_o the_o translatour_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v do_v most_o religious_o rainoldes_n your_o ministrantibus_fw-la text_n then_o do_v say_v that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n at_o antioch_n be_v minister_a but_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o mass_n do_v reprove_v your_o text_n for_o if_o the_o greek_a signify_v that_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o your_o text_n translate_v the_o greek_a into_o latin_a how_o do_v your_o text_n keep_v his_o text_n when_o he_o translate_v it_o not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o your_o old_a translation_n 4._o which_o only_o be_v approve_v by_o your_o man_n as_o authentical_a do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v most_o religious_o you_o do_v so_o for_o advantage_n but_o in_o this_o point_n you_o do_v he_o injury_n for_o though_o the_o word_n may_v by_o consequent_a import_v to_o sacrifice_v when_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o service_n pertain_v unto_o they_o who_o ministry_n it_o betoken_v as_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o 18.6_o levite_n and_o 10.11_o priest_n yet_o do_v it_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v either_o in_o public_a function_n after_o 〈◊〉_d the_o original_n thereof_o or_o in_o any_o as_o magistrate_n be_v call_v 13.6_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 1.14_o minister_a spirit_n and_o the_o gentile_n be_v will_v 15.27_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o jew_n in_o relieve_n of_o their_o necessity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o learn_a of_o your_o own_o translator_n isidorus_n clarius_n and_o arias_n montanus_n who_o both_o have_v turn_v the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a venet._n the_o one_o approve_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n antuerp_n the_o other_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n do_v both_o of_o they_o translate_v it_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o sacrifice_v but_o minister_a which_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o mass_n will_v have_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v unless_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v they_o to_o it_o how_o much_o the_o more_o shameful_a be_v the_o demeanour_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o where_o they_o carp_v we_o as_o leave_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o cause_n themselves_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v clip_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a against_o i_o say_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n grammarian_n even_o biblior_fw-la such_o as_o seek_v to_o help_v they_o most_o but_o against_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n against_o their_o old_a text_n against_o their_o new_a translation_n yea_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o they_o have_v english_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
the_o minister_n do_v show_v and_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o because_o they_o set_v it_o out_o with_o the_o name_n of_o erasmus_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o sacrifice_a the_o saying_n of_o mass_n which_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o although_o by_o reason_n 8.2_o he_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v not_o simple_o to_o minister_v but_o to_o minister_v in_o holy_a thing_n as_o they_o who_o serve_v in_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o he_o do_v translate_v it_o that_o the_o prophet_n &_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o say_v 13.2_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o employ_v their_o gift_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o propheciing_n the_o doctor_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o by_o sacrifice_v than_o other_o do_v by_o minister_a or_o rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v as_o it_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n by_o apost_n the_o best_a of_o your_o own_o interpreter_n who_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v minister_a to_o the_o lord_n thereupon_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o execute_v their_o own_o ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ministry_n of_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v in_o which_o sort_n patrib_n the_o greek_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v the_o word_n minister_a say_v they_o it_o mean_v preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o name_n of_o liturgy_n be_v take_v hereof_o by_o the_o greek_a father_n as_o your_o rhemist_n add_v it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n but_o so_o much_o the_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v your_o masâ—e_n for_o if_o they_o understand_v preach_v by_o minister_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n it_o be_v the_o more_o likely_a that_o when_o they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pastor_n â—_o service_n of_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v the_o public_a prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o do_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evening_n prayer_n they_o call_v 14._o the_o evening_n liturgy_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o service_n do_v to_o god_n at_o evening_n and_o in_o the_o very_a liturgy_n that_o be_v call_v chrysostom_n because_o he_o make_v some_o part_n of_o it_o belike_o not_o all_o for_o himself_o 1560._o therein_o be_v pray_v too_o but_o in_o that_o very_a liturgy_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n service_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o service_n which_o 〈◊〉_d angel_n 5.12_o do_v to_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v say_v mass_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o howsoever_o erasmus_n do_v translate_v it_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n service_n be_v common_o call_v missa_fw-la the_o ministry_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o you_o will_v infer_v your_o priesthood_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o esay_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o our_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n do_v seem_v to_o mean_v by_o priest_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o 2.5_o peter_n call_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n for_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v speak_v as_o in_o christ_n person_n to_o 2._o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a 3._o who_o shall_v be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o be_v promise_v that_o 5._o their_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v they_o and_o 6._o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n but_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o esay_n i_o grant_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 66.21_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o will_v i_o take_v for_o priest_n for_o levite_n say_v the_o lord_n hart._n s._n jerom_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a place_n of_o they_o also_o but_o all_o be_v one_o to_o my_o purpose_n for_o see_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n as_o you_o term_v they_o be_v call_v priest_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n impli_v you_o confess_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v priest_n autorize_v to_o sacrifice_n now_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o sacrifice_v be_v he_o who_o you_o do_v call_v a_o mass-priest_n wherefore_o both_o mass_n and_o priest_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n why_o think_v you_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o mass-priest_n because_o the_o name_n of_o 5.10_o priest_n be_v give_v they_o by_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o 5._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v unto_o god_n hart._n no._n because_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o must_v offer_v be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n by_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o not_o proper_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o external_a visible_a true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o sacrificium_fw-la the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_o call_v priest_n whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v call_v so_o improper_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v rainoldes_n then_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n allege_v out_o of_o esay_n do_v not_o prove_v your_o masseprieste_n for_o he_o do_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o 66.20_o the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v even_o by_o s._n jeroms_n judgement_n too_o that_o he_o will_v call_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o honour_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v signify_v and_o they_o say_v he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n for_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n as_o a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o for_o which_o they_o who_o do_v bring_v such_o offering_n be_v name_v priest_n and_o levite_n munus_fw-la but_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n make_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o 〈◊〉_d paul_n show_v when_o they_o convert_v the_o gentile_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n by_o esay_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o every_o faithful_a person_n be_v a_o priest_n because_o we_o must_v offer_v each_o his_o own_o body_n 12.1_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o name_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v call_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n in_o like_a sort_n wherefore_o if_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o masseprieste_n because_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v spiritual_a then_o since_o the_o minister_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n it_o follow_v by_o your_o answer_n that_o nether_a they_o be_v masseprieste_n hart._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v offer_v up_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n i_o deny_v it_o not_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nether_a they_o nor_o private_a christian_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v masseprieste_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n that_o minister_n must_v offer_v also_o even_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n do_v call_v 1.11_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n it_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o offer_v to_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n proper_o and_o be_v indeed_o masspriest_n for_o the_o clean_a oblation_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n as_o 1._o the_o council_n show_v a_o oblation_n that_o can_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o unworthines_n or_o wickedness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o and_o be_v
we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o open_v what_o the_o prayer_n be_v which_o they_o offer_v to_o christ._n and_o since_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o do_v say_v of_o themselves_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o s._n john_n 1.6_o before_o affirm_v of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n hart._n nay_o 4.4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v describe_v with_o golden_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a until_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n rainoldes_n the_o reward_n of_o life_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 2.5_o when_o they_o have_v strive_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o crown_n or_o as_o we_o speak_v a_o garland_n by_o allusion_n to_o a_o custom_n that_o be_v among_o the_o grecian_n for_o such_o as_o get_v the_o mastery_n in_o their_o game_n of_o wrestle_v or_o run_v or_o the_o like_a be_v urania_n crown_v with_o a_o garland_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n whereupon_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n do_v call_v life_n eternal_a wherewith_o god_n reward_v the_o conqueror_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n 2d_o not_o a_o corruptible_a crown_n as_o those_o of_o the_o grecian_n be_v but_o incorruptible_a 5.4_o a_o crown_n that_o can_v not_o wither_v even_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o crown_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o a_o garland_n to_o signify_v the_o bliss_n of_o endless_a life_n and_o joy_n it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o 14.13_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n have_v golden_a crown_n set_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o 23.3_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n betoken_v a_o kingdom_n wherefore_o since_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o and_o not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v signify_v they_o both_o as_o it_o be_v both_o their_o duty_n 10_o to_o cast_v their_o crown_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o say_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o it_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v hart._n but_o they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v 4._o clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o the_o white_a raiment_n be_v use_v to_o betoken_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v clad_v for_o 3.4_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o godly_a in_o sardis_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a and_o when_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 9.29_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a glister_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o glory_n rainoldes_n but_o as_o white_a raiment_n do_v betoken_v glory_n so_o do_v it_o grace_n too_o for_o 3.18_o our_o saviour_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o white_a raiment_n that_o she_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o her_o filthy_a nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o 7.14_o the_o scripture_n show_v touch_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v their_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n wherefore_o since_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o white_a raiment_n it_o may_v as_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o white_a of_o glory_n hart._n but_o 4._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o four_o and_o twenty_o seat_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v set_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v mean_v thereby_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o say_v 3.20_o our_o 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a city_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o earthly_a mind_v do_v not_o s._n john_n himself_o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v that_o 12.1_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o she_o be_v with_o child_n and_o cry_v travail_v in_o birth_n and_o be_v pain_v ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n hereby_o mean_v clad_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v â—_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n tread_v down_o â—5_n thing_n worldly_a which_o change_n as_o the_o moon_n adorn_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o 12.3_o star_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o faithful_a 4.27_o as_o child_n unto_o god_n do_v not_o he_o say_v far_o that_o 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o this_o also_o mean_v of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o which_o 12.1_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2.6_o michael_n that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o 1.14_o angel_n and_o 1.20_o servant_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v 12.9_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o angel_n even_o all_o his_o power_n and_o minister_n and_o do_v prevail_v against_o they_o then_o if_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v represent_v both_o in_o this_o battle_n and_o in_o that_o woman_n as_o 12.7_o yourselves_o confess_v and_o yet_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o one_o to_o have_v appear_v the_o other_o to_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o four_o &_o twenty_o elder_n may_v have_v their_o seat_n in_o heaven_n by_o s._n johns_n vision_n and_o notwithstanding_o signify_v the_o faithful_a on_o the_o earth_n also_o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o i_o have_v rather_o learn_v then_o teach_v the_o revelation_n wherein_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o mystery_n that_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o i_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n why_o you_o shall_v restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o i_o can_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o such_o advantage_n to_o pluck_v down_o your_o fancy_n as_o you_o content_v yourselves_o with_o to_o set_v they_o up_o i_o may_v as_o well_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n since_o the_o elder_n say_v â—0_n we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n perhaps_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o 5.5_o the_o meek_a be_v bless_v for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n but_o you_o and_o your_o rhemist_n shall_v have_v do_v well_o before_o you_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v s._n augustine_n lesson_n give_v to_o the_o donatist_n who_o when_o they_o allege_v as_o fit_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o 16._o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o africa_n alone_o as_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n know_v our_o desire_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n s._n vincentium_fw-la austin_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a who_o will_v expound_v a_o allegory_n or_o dark_a speech_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o plain_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o dark_a may_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o point_n in_o this_o place_n do_v touch_v you_o the_o near_a because_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o elder_n signify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n alone_o yet_o 8._o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v speak_v off_o may_v be_v their_o own_o prayer_n to_o show_v that_o 10._o they_o serve_v god_n as_o it_o be_v show_v after_o that_o 12._o the_o angel_n do_v and_o 13._o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o 14._o the_o four_o beast_n and_o final_o themselves_o again_o for_o there_o be_v manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n offer_v up_o their_o own_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o all_o be_v priest_n but_o no_o
rainoldes_n alas_o and_o see_v you_o not_o how_o giddy_o the_o council_n do_v bring_v in_o that_o reason_n that_o because_o our_o nature_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n therefore_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v soft_o some_o aloud_o for_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o outward_a help_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n be_v 14.19_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o epistle_n the_o gospel_n the_o canon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o mass_n 8._o you_o forbid_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o mother_n tongue_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o if_o all_o be_v 18.28_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o baal_n service_n the_o people_n can_v not_o understand_v it_o yet_o not_o content_a with_o that_o you_o will_v a_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o as_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o wherefore_o the_o reason_n which_o your_o council_n make_v for_o that_o massing-rite_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o because_o the_o blindness_n and_o coldness_n of_o man_n do_v need_v to_o be_v lighten_v and_o warm_v by_o god_n word_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o a_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v it_o part_n with_o a_o loud_a but_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o giddiness_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o trent_n that_o make_v they_o write_v so_o droonken_o yea_o fit_a with_o a_o curse_n to_o seal_v it_o too_o hart._n they_o curse_v he_o who_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v or_o that_o the_o mass_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o great_a reason_n why_o rainoldes_n no_o doubt_n for_o as_o 9.22_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v their_o wilful_a withstand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n agréeed_o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o by_o like_a reason_n your_o judaizer_n of_o rome_n do_v ban_v and_o curse_v we_o when_o they_o can_v justify_v their_o impudent_a custom_n and_o corruption_n against_o us._n hart._n the_o custom_n be_v catholic_a and_o religious_a rite_n which_o they_o do_v establish_v with_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o curse_n rainoldes_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o keep_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n catholic_a and_o religious_a to_o have_v the_o church-seruice_n in_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a people_n understand_v not_o hart._n yea_o catholic_a and_o religious_a if_o you_o mark_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v thereof_o for_o of_o 5._o the_o one_o they_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o of_o 8._o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a it_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n rainoldes_n not_o the_o ancient_a father_n why_o 9_o they_o be_v clear_a for_o it_o and_o 15._o young_a father_n too_o yea_o father_n both_o and_o child_n i_o mean_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o old_a time_n of_o many_o even_o till_o this_o day_n as_o namely_o of_o the_o anaphoram_n syrian_n 12._o armenian_n 4._o slavonian_n moscovit_fw-la moscovite_n and_o 11._o ethiopian_n hart._n what_o so_o ever_o church_n or_o father_n do_v or_o have_v do_v it_o seem_v not_o expedient_a to_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n for_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o 35._o your_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n they_o may_v but_o our_o confession_n withal_o shall_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o â—0_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v with_o comeliness_n and_o in_o order_n so_o their_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v 26._o all_o to_o edify_v which_o the_o trent-fathers_n observe_v not_o in_o this_o rite_n of_o have_v the_o service_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o 8._o they_o write_v express_o that_o tamen_fw-la although_o the_o mass_n contain_v great_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v not_o think_v it_o expedient_a celebraretur_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v song_n or_o say_v every_o where_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n to_o open_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pray_v and_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o deed_n do_v not_o edify_v yet_o must_v stand_v for_o policy_n to_o keep_v their_o church_n credit_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n man_n will_v doubt_v perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o more_o and_o this_o do_v they_o far_o bewray_v by_o the_o other_o point_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n missae_fw-la secret_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o hear_v they_o for_o in_o say_v that_o 5._o the_o church_n have_v ordain_v that_o rite_n they_o do_v close_o grant_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o nay_o challenge_v their_o own_o man_n teach_v that_o 22.19_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 8._o the_o order_n of_o his_o apostle_n with_o iubemus_fw-la the_o father_n too_o be_v manifest_a against_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o call_v it_o 9_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o signify_v that_o other_o church_n do_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o eucharist_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o church_n of_o father_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n they_o say_v that_o a_o dumb_a show_n which_o 1._o creep_v in_o by_o custom_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o vomit_n they_o curse_v he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v condemn_v it_o hart._n although_o christ_n we_o grant_v do_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n open_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n and_o other_o church_n also_o have_v keep_v the_o same_o rite_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o take_v order_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o rite_n may_v be_v change_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o they_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v change_v this_o to_z weete_z it_o lest_o those_o word_n so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a shall_v grow_v into_o contempt_n while_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n know_v they_o through_o common_a use_n will_v sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n and_o other_o place_n not_o convenient_a in_o the_o which_o respect_n perhaps_o they_o think_v good_a also_o that_o the_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o church-seruice_n shall_v rather_o be_v in_o latin_a then_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o of_o familiar_a use_n there_o grow_v contempt_n and_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o wonder_v at_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o thing_n common_a be_v despise_v rainoldes_n a_o great_a oversight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v his_o apostle_n 10.27_o to_o speak_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o darkness_n and_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o to_o preach_v on_o the_o house_n for_o man_n will_v despise_v his_o gospel_n if_o they_o know_v it_o as_o they_o do_v meat_n who_o have_v it_o and_o what_o mean_v s._n paul_n to_o disclose_v 24._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n too_o and_o that_o with_o instruction_n 26._o to_o show_v forth_o thâ—_n lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o contempt_n or_o be_v not_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n bear_v yet_o of_o who_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o they_o must_v be_v utter_v not_o only_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n but_o also_o close_o and_o in_o silence_n least_o man_n if_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v know_v they_o through_o use_n and_o sing_v they_o in_o the_o street_n but_o will_v you_o see_v your_o 8._o father_n of_o the_o trent-councel_n be_v overshoot_v a_o little_a when_o they_o ordain_v that_o pastor_n and_o all_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v frequenter_a often_o time_n expound_v by_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o somewhat_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o mass_n
and_o 7._o explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faithful_a people_n lingua_fw-la in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n if_o they_o have_v will_v they_o to_o to_o do_v it_o the_o order_n have_v agree_v better_a with_o your_o doctrine_n the_o people_n will_v have_v wonder_v at_o it_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o breed_v contempt_n beside_o there_o be_v danger_n least_z by_o hear_v of_o it_o often_o time_n expound_v man_n become_v to_o wise_a and_o smell_v out_o your_o abuse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v know_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v papist_n for_o 10.3_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o popish_a devotion_n as_o 1.5_o knowledge_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o christian_a religion_n hart._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o ignorantia_fw-la ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n neither_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o noosell_n christian_n in_o it_o but_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o it_o as_o those_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n do_v sufficient_o show_v rainoldes_n they_o show_v sufficient_o that_o you_o profess_v so_o but_o how_o well_o you_o seek_v it_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o people_n be_v nooseled_a in_o ignorance_n do_v more_o sufficient_o show_v nether_a be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n shall_v have_v skill_n and_o leisure_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n often_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o service_n read_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n will_v teach_v they_o more_o in_o a_o day_n than_o some_o of_o they_o will_v in_o a_o moonth_n or_o if_o every_o church_n have_v as_o good_a a_o pastor_n as_o paul_n wish_v timothee_n to_o be_v that_o will_v 2.15_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o right_n yet_o they_o be_v use_v 15._o to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v shall_v understand_v he_o better_o as_o 17._o the_o jew_n do_v paul_n and_o be_v through_o god_n grace_n 11._o the_o ready_a 12._o to_o believe_v he_o and_o since_o 8._o the_o trent-fathers_n declare_v this_o expound_v therefore_o to_o be_v needful_a lest_o christ_n sheep_n be_v famish_v or_o 4.4_o the_o young_a child_n ask_v bread_n &_o no_o man_n break_v it_o to_o they_o it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n withal_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o table_n of_o his_o child_n furnish_v with_o this_o bread_n 3.17_o plenteous_o and_o as_o 23.5_o david_n table_n with_o a_o cup_n run_v over_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a like_n not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v not_o famish_v at_o least_o howsoever_o they_o smooth_v their_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o reason_n be_v beside_o all_o reason_n when_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v need_v outward_a help_n for_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o to_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o have_v the_o church_n ordain_v those_o rite_n that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o soft_a voice_n and_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_o the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o herein_o their_o deal_n be_v the_o more_o plain_a that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o have_v ordain_v these_o rite_n for_o if_o they_o will_v have_v harden_v their_o face_n and_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o as_o sound_o as_o they_o do_v of_o other_o light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o beggary_n hart._n beggary_n call_v you_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o so_o comely_a ceremony_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a rainoldes_n nay_o the_o name_n of_o beggary_n be_v to_o good_a for_o it_o for_o if_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n 4.9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n when_o they_o be_v match_v with_o the_o gospel_n what_o name_n deserve_v you_o ordain_v not_o of_o god_n as_o they_o but_o of_o man_n hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o apply_v s._n paul_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v cease_v to_o we_o which_o shall_v continue_v much_o more_o in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v not_o we_o as_o he_o do_v they_o for_o he_o ordain_v they_o by_o moses_n and_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n by_o s._n paul_n fie_o and_o who_o tell_v you_o so_o hart._n s._n 6._o austin_n say_v that_o all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o consecrate_v offer_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o order_n of_o do_v we_o do_v call_v the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n rainoldes_n your_o 6._o jesuit_n in_o deed_n make_v that_o note_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o prove_v only_o so_o much_o of_o that_o order_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n then_o do_v he_o disprove_v your_o ceremony_n quite_o yea_o some_o what_o more_o than_o ceremony_n for_o behold_v he_o mention_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n both_o the_o which_o you_o distribute_v not_o in_o any_o mass_n in_o private_a mass_n neither_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o 9_o bristol_n do_v and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o that_o s._n paul_n ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o your_o church_n observe_v and_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n your_o council_n do_v disprove_v he_o for_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v certain_a rite_n 5._o neither_o ordain_v by_o s._n paul_n 9_o nor_o observe_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v as_o namely_o the_o receyve_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v which_o custom_n be_v keep_v alike_o of_o all_o christian_n he_o gather_v on_o s._n paul_n word_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.34_o other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v that_o he_o ordain_v it_o hart._n it_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n do_v speak_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v through_o the_o world_n without_o any_o change_n or_o diversity_n of_o manner_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o the_o rite_n which_o 5._o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o tradition_n be_v namely_o mystical_a benedictioneâ—_n blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n and_o for_o these_o s._n augustine_n witness_n be_v of_o force_n that_o s._n paul_n ordeinedal_n that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o we_o call_v the_o mass_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v a_o cléere_a testimony_n of_o he_o in_o 5._o a_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n quote_v by_o torrensis_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n confession_n rainoldes_n and_o in_o that_o also_o torrensis_n do_v 〈◊〉_d you_o for_o s._n austin_n there_o write_v to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v inquire_v of_o he_o how_o those_o word_n differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o s._n â—_o paul_n supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o think_v thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o all_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o practise_v to_o weet_v that_o supplication_n be_v those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n before_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n begin_v to_o be_v bless_v prayer_n when_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o be_v distribute_v and_o divide_v intercession_n when_o the_o people_n be_v bless_v and_o offer_v to_o god_n by_o their_o pastor_n as_o it_o be_v by_o advocate_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o the_o sacrament_n receyve_v the_o give_v of_o thanks_n do_v knit_v up_o all_o which_o s._n paul_n in_o those_o word_n remmber_v also_o last_o now_o what_o be_v there_o here_o more_o for_o your_o mass_n then_o for_o our_o communion_n or_o if_o our_o communion_n which_o differ_v from_o your_o mass_n no_o less_o than_o light_a from_o darkness_n yet_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o s._n austin_n touch_v as_o mean_v by_o s._n paul_n what_o face_n have_v torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v avouch_v by_o s._n austin_n to_o have_v ordain_v all_o that_o order_n of_o do_v which_o you_o call_v the_o mass_n be_v this_o your_o jesuite_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o make_v they_o fetch_v your_o massing_n rite_n from_o the_o apostle_n hart_n yet_o even_o there_o s._n austin_n do_v
keep_v the_o name_n so_o we_o keep_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o with_o s._n paul_n but_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o s._n ambroses_n time_n the_o christian_a people_n have_v public_a prayer_n in_o many_o church_n daily_o jovinianum_fw-la do_v therewithal_o daily_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n now_o because_o sundry_a be_v at_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o chrysoâ—t_n novice_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o domin_n such_o as_o church_n discipline_n remove_v from_o the_o communion_n therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a after_o prayer_n make_v and_o scripture_n read_v and_o teach_v fideles_fw-la to_o dimisse_fw-la the_o rest_n who_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o faithful_a only_o stay_v to_o receve_v together_o and_o this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n 18._o missa_fw-la 18._o use_v for_o missio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o send_v away_o or_o licens_v to_o depart_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o missa_fw-la be_v give_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n and_o they_o be_v say_v missam_fw-la facere_fw-la who_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n as_o s._n ambrose_n do_v wherefore_o though_o your_o sacrifice_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o mass_n that_o s._n ambrose_n use_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o keep_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o for_o nether_a send_v you_o they_o away_o who_o receive_v not_o and_o many_o a_o mass_n be_v say_v that_o have_v no_o communicant_n hart._n but_o we_o wish_v as_o 6._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v that_o adstantes_fw-la the_o faithful_a who_o stand_v by_o at_o mass_n will_v communicate_v wherefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o be_v through_o their_o own_o default_n and_o not_o through_o we_o rainoldes_n but_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n that_o you_o send_v not_o they_o away_o from_o the_o communion_n who_o communicate_v not_o and_o herein_o your_o council_n do_v vary_v from_o s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o allow_v non-communicants_a to_o be_v stander_n by_o for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o in_o s._n gregory_n time_n who_o for_o august_n name_v mass_n too_o be_v make_v a_o mass-priest_n by_o your_o doctor_n 2d_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o exibant_fw-la depart_v who_o do_v not_o communicate_v wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o mean_v the_o communion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n and_o term_v it_o so_o because_o they_o send_v away_o the_o non-communicants_a from_o it_o you_o who_o do_v not_o so_o may_v see_v how_o fond_a a_o reason_n d._n allen_n make_v for_o your_o mass_n and_o masseprieste_n when_o he_o show_v ambrose_n gregory_n and_o quadragesima_fw-la leo_n to_o have_v use_v that_o name_n then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o deed_n more_o against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o name_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o aristotle_n show_v then_o be_v not_o your_o mass_n the_o mass_n of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v not_o missa_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dimiss_a and_o send_v away_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o harte_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n whereon_o he_o rely_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o who_o know_v not_o say_v he_o that_o s._n august_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v a_o mass-priest_n who_o have_v the_o very_a word_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o express_o in_o his_o epistle_n who_o 29._o send_v all_o holy_a furniture_n and_o ornament_n for_o the_o same_o to_o our_o bless_a apostle_n rainoldes_n what_o to_o s._n paul_n 11.13_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n hart._n i_o mean_v to_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o englishman_n rainoldes_n i_o know_v no_o such_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o which_o 1.1_o christ_n give_v apostle_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o word_n our_o bless_a apostle_n shall_v import_n but_o the_o ornament_n and_o furniture_n which_o s._n gregory_n send_v to_o austin_n the_o moonke_v be_v not_o massing-vestiment_n no_o more_o than_o the_o vessel_n and_o clothes_n that_o you_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o optatus_n and_o other_o ancient_a father_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o communion_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o have_v you_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n so_o express_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v 63._o that_o there_o be_v say_v halleluia_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o clergy_n say_v eleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o people_n answer_v they_o with_o the_o same_o word_n and_o eleeson_fw-mi christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o be_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o 56._o the_o lord_n prayer_n with_o the_o prayer_n call_v the_o canon_n be_v say_v over_o the_o offering_n and_o nobis_fw-la after_o consecration_n the_o communion_n be_v minister_v now_o compare_v the_o manner_n and_o part_n of_o your_o mass_n with_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o they_o be_v as_o like_v it_o as_o be_v a_o *_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n for_o in_o outward_a gesture_n and_o shape_n of_o face_n &_o body_n that_o be_v in_o show_n of_o action_n and_o form_n of_o word_n &_o prayer_n you_o resemble_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n &_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v pray_v with_o the_o pastor_n nor_o only_o pray_v together_o but_o communicate_v too_o that_o your_o mass_n have_v not_o hart._n they_o pray_v and_o communicate_v both_o in_o affection_n though_o they_o receyve_v not_o always_o the_o communion_n bodily_a nor_o understand_v the_o prayer_n rainoldes_n but_o to_o communicate_v be_v to_o 26._o eat_v and_o 2d_o drink_v which_o the_o people_n do_v in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o they_o understand_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v that_o they_o may_v 14.16_o say_v amen_o thereto_o now_o the_o priest_n have_v swallow_a up_o their_o right_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o clerk_n in_o the_o other_o hart._n but_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n we_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o s._n gregory_n have_v and_o therein_o sacramentor_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o of_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n at_o all_o in_o your_o communion_n neither_o can_v you_o abide_v they_o the_o great_a wrong_v you_o do_v both_o to_o he_o and_o we_o to_o make_v as_o though_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o practise_v and_o to_o say_v that_o our_o mass_n be_v no_o lyke_a he_o then_o be_v a_o ape_n unto_o a_o man_n rainoldes_n we_o follow_v he_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o follow_v christ_n 11.1_o and_o the_o follower_n of_o christ._n 63._o himself_o bear_v witness_v that_o consecrarent_fw-la the_o apostle_n neither_o use_v nor_o posuerat_fw-la make_v that_o canon_n but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o scholar_n wherefore_o though_o a_o scholar_n present_v concedas_fw-la the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n desire_v help_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_a who_o do_v rest_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v have_v pacis_fw-la a_o place_n of_o cool_a peace_n and_o light_n yet_o because_o our_o 23.10_o master_n teach_v that_o 19.30_o himself_o alone_o wrought_v all_o righteousness_n 9.12_o that_o we_o may_v find_v favour_n through_o his_o desert_n and_o intercession_n and_o show_v that_o 14.13_o the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o he_o be_v bless_v and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 1.12_o in_o light_n 57.2_o peace_n and_o 1â—_n comfort_n we_o follow_v not_o s._n gregory_n canon_n in_o those_o point_n but_o answer_v he_o with_o christ_n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o you_o who_o think_v your_o mass_n better_o than_o a_o ape_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o because_o it_o resemble_v he_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o may_v know_v that_o it_o resemble_v his_o therein_o no_o better_a than_o do_v a_o ape_n a_o man_n when_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o ten_o bone_n for_o the_o canon_n also_o beside_o that_o the_o people_n do_v hear_v &_o understand_v it_o record_v sumpserimus_fw-la their_o receyve_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n 19_o as_o do_v the_o other_o prayer_n too_o after_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o your_o mass_n which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o apish_a counterfeit_n of_o he_o for_o all_o the_o canon_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n so_o much_o the_o more_o apish_a because_o it_o have_v his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o hart._n you_o grate_n on_o the_o communion_n still_o as_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o all_o s._n
possess_v any_o they_o bear_v not_o themselves_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a county_n i_o mean_v they_o neither_o claim_v nor_o use_v the_o supremacy_n hart._n but_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o so_o much_o then_o of_o the_o suprepremacie_n as_o they_o claim_v or_o use_v belong_v to_o their_o see_v and_o be_v they_o of_o right_n rainoldes_n no._n for_o the_o exception_n chapter_n which_o i_o make_v against_o they_o be_v of_o two_o branch_n one_o that_o they_o avouch_v not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o through_o affection_n then_o be_v true_a and_o right_o and_o this_o be_v very_o manifest_a not_o only_o by_o the_o deal_n of_o they_o who_o i_o name_v but_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o they_o who_o you_o allege_v hart._n of_o the_o third_o sort_n of_o pope_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v refuse_v perhaps_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n but_o they_o who_o i_o allege_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o saint_n rainoldes_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o hope_v be_v saint_n too_o yet_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v down_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o 22.24_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v superiority_n but_o also_o strive_v about_o it_o innocentius_n leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o man_n who_o you_o allege_v be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o their_o see_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o bear_v evident_a mark_n of_o their_o affection_n you_o may_v have_v perceive_v it_o in_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o aug._n innocentius_n concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v the_o father_n who_o decree_v that_o where_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o do_v it_o though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o friendly_a speech_n which_o not_o innocentius_n only_o but_o the_o rest_n too_o as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v in_o leo_n do_v lend_v their_o church_n &_o peter_n yea_o some_o flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o confess_v by_o yourselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o ult._n all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a the_o holy_a 4·_v scripture_n make_v ciborum_fw-la jerusalem_n the_o spring_n of_o they_o they_o say_v that_o aug._n all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n and_o name_n from_o peter_n the_o holy_a 7._o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o have_v it_o from_o other_o apostle_n not_o from_o he_o they_o say_v episcopis_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n norwrinckle_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o holy_a â—7_n scripture_n show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v sanâ—ctified_v &_o frame_v to_o be_v hereafter_o not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n when_o christ_n shall_v make_v it_o glorious_a &_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v such_o while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n 18._o which_o be_v so_o apparent_a that_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o 3._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o and_o d_o 8._o stapleton_n confess_v it_o wherefore_o howsoever_o holy_a man_n they_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n which_o you_o allege_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o have_v affection_n and_o yield_v thereunto_o as_o man_n howbeit_o the_o third_o sort_n i_o grant_v be_v best_a worthy_a to_o be_v except_v against_o for_o this_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o they_o to_o use_v speech_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o must_v abuse_v yea_o coin_n scripture_n too_o for_o maintenance_n of_o their_o papal_a port_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o electione_n the_o pope_n may_v offer_v to_o confirm_v archbishop_n exhiberes_fw-la upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v be_v swear_v to_o he_o because_o when_o christ_n commit_v his_o sheep_n unto_o peter_n he_o posuit_fw-la do_v condition_n with_o he_o say_v 21.16_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o ob_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o all_o power_n &_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o none_o have_v power_n over_o he_o because_o 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n they_o can_v teach_v the_o church_n that_o 11._o christ_n ordain_v peter_n and_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n who_o by_o testimonio_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o obey_v that_o he_o who_o obei_v they_o not_o must_v die_v the_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v read_v read_v otherwhere_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chair_n can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n hart._n that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomie_n the_o text_n be_v true_a scripture_n though_o the_o place_n mistake_v and_o though_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n immediate_o rainoldes_n nay_o never_o go_v about_o to_o salve_v it_o m._n hart._n that_o of_o deuteronomie_n we_o have_v 1._o already_o handle_v pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o his_o council_n of_o laterane_n have_v a_o strong_a affection_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n king_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o book_n of_o king_n for_o deuteronomie_n &_o deuteronomie_n for_o the_o papacy_n but_o what_o soever_o you_o think_v of_o the_o three_o or_o second_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o proof_n of_o their_o supremacy_n be_v no_o better_o the_o jury_n will_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n for_o 5.31_o if_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o say_v christ_n my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a testes_fw-la none_o be_v fit_a witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n roscio_n no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v as_o worthy_a man_n as_o scipio_n be_v among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a plea_n in_o westminster_n hall_n john_n a_o noke_n must_v have_v this_o land_n for_o john_n a_o noke_n say_v so_o the_o andreae_n canoniste_n themselves_o when_o pope_n allege_v pope_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a point_n touch_v their_o supremacy_n do_v note_n that_o testem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o familiar_a kind_n of_o proof_n mean_v such_o belike_o as_o that_o in_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o they_o may_v note_v the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 13.5_o the_o pope_n have_v stretch_v out_o their_o own_o frindge_n in_o lay_v claim_n to_o large_a power_n as_o division_n great_a divine_n among_o you_o have_v write_v in_o these_o very_a term_n hart._n the_o power_n which_o they_o claim_v have_v seem_v over_o large_a to_o envious_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o right_n and_o due_a which_o because_o you_o think_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o far_o by_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o other_o ancient_a father_n rainoldes_n of_o who_o hart._n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o pope_n office_n that_o make_v s._n bernarde_n seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o epist._n 190._o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o to_o caelestinus_n epist._n 90.92.95_o s._n chrysostome_n to_o the_o say_a innocentius_n epist._n 1._o &_o 2._o s._n basil_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o time_n epist._n 52._o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n epist._n 57.58_o tom_fw-mi 2._o and_o other_o likewise_o to_o other_o that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o bring_v such_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o must_v request_v the_o jury_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o issue_n for_o some_o of_o these_o father_n desire_v to_o be_v help_v by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n some_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n some_o by_o both_o by_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n as_o jerom_n of_o damasus_n by_o their_o authority_n &_o credit_n as_o chrysostome_n of_o innocentius_n by_o both_o as_o basill_n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o time_n bernard_n somewhat_o more_o but_o he_o live_v yesterday_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o neither_o he_o by_o this_o
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
the_o fire_n friend_n to_o the_o sword_n brethren_z to_z cruel_a death_n and_o stain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o reproach_n creature_n with_o the_o lord_n honour_n god_n service_n with_o idolatry_n we_o go_v away_o from_o papist_n not_o willing_o as_o from_o man_n not_o unwilling_o as_o from_o heretic_n and_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o 19.9_o do_v and_o 6.17_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v beweene_v our_o church_n and_o 1._o bristol_n who_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o schism_n of_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a and_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o 1.7_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v not_o roman_n they_o be_v carcase_n of_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o other_o milo_n his_o lusty_a arm_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o other_o hector_n how_o great_o change_v from_o he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n optimus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n he_o most_o great_a in_o power_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 5.3_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v but_o christian_n ought_v to_o 4.3_o keep_v unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweeete_a the_o thing_n itself_o both_o pleasant_a and_o healthful_a but_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o 4.13_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o 4.2_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v like_o 12._o the_o peace_n with_o antony_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n aulâ—d_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o slavery_n to_o they_o nay_o of_o impiety_n wherefore_o as_o agamemnon_n in_o a_o greek_a poet_n do_v answer_v his_o brother_n menelaus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v request_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n by_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o wicked_a act_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o brother_n request_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n be_v unholy_a who_o service_n be_v ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d my_o wit_n i_o will_v enjoy_v with_o thou_o but_o mad_a with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o desire_v hearty_o and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n who_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o read_v hereof_o that_o they_o will_v read_v weigh_v and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a mind_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 4.1_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o be_v find_v advertise_v i_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v miss_v in_o any_o thing_n bear_v with_o my_o briefenes_n because_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o much_o in_o few_o word_n look_v how_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a i_o have_v be_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o will_v reuâ—ale_v the_o secret_n of_o thought_n so_o moderate_a and_o indifferent_a let_v they_o show_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o judge_n final_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o godly_a people_n of_o beroea_n who_o when_o paul_n 17.11_o preach_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o not_o the_o froward_a luciferian_o 9_o of_o who_o he_o confess_v who_o best_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v more_o easy_o then_o persuade_v as_o for_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a with_o remembrance_n of_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sanctify_a we_o to_o himself_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o nourish_v fruitful_a plant_n to_o make_v the_o university_n praise_v to_o be_v increase_v i_o mean_v 2.29_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n confute_v you_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o bristol_n by_o your_o deed_n and_o show_v by_o your_o work_n that_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v slander_n bestow_v you_o well_o the_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o study_n of_o good_a art_n by_o hear_v read_v dispute_v meditate_v speak_a and_o write_v do_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o joint_a desire_n and_o will_v and_o travail_v 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n 32.39_o one_o hart_n one_o way_n stir_v up_o exercise_n of_o learning_n decay_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v but_o i_o hope_v better_o destroy_v those_o wanton_a lust_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o study_n idleness_n a_o sweet_a evil_n delicacy_n the_o bait_n of_o venus_n the_o ryote_n of_o feast_n the_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n unhonest_a pastime_n unseasonable_a drinkinge_n the_o plague_n of_o stageplayer_n the_o sight_n and_o show_n of_o theater_n last_o of_o all_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o soever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n brethren_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o all_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n may_v be_v present_a to_o govern_v and_o govern_v to_o benefit_v the_o company_n commit_v to_o they_o 20._o as_o samuel_n be_v wont_a that_o the_o member_n of_o college_n may_v learn_v under_o samuel_n to_o prophesy_v by_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o young_a man_n who_o study_n the_o art_n of_o humanity_n may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o saul_n yet_o like_a to_o 2d_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n that_o college_n themselves_o and_o all_o our_o company_n may_v be_v assembly_n not_o of_o prophet_n only_o but_o of_o such_o as_o prophesy_v and_o follow_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n 1580._o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n rainoldes_n conclusion_n handle_v at_o the_o act_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n the_o xiii_o oâ—_n july_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o moses_n go_v by_o sinai_n mount_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n fron_n god_n own_o mouth_n the_o law_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n do_v guide_v his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n next_o with_o sacred_a â—en_n do_v bold_a that_o heavenly_a â—â—ce_n who_o the_o almighty_a from_o above_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n high_a the_o son_n of_o virgin_n pure_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_fw-we man_n sinful_a soul_n to_o cure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n with_o flesh_n of_o man_n clad_v bring_v they_o the_o treasure_n rich_a of_o life_n of_o peace_n the_o tiding_n glad_a the_o apostle_n with_o this_o
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
of_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v the_o death_n not_o of_o captive_n but_o of_o carthaginian_n not_o opinion_n of_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v hazard_v not_o life_n not_o health_n not_o wealth_n and_o possession_n but_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n come_v into_o controversy_n lend_v i_o therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o presence_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o patience_n of_o your_o ear_n to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v speak_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v not_o toy_n as_o on_o a_o stage_n but_o serious_a thing_n in_o hand_n and_o because_o we_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o pray_v he_o to_o sanctify_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n our_o tongue_n and_o your_o ear_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o that_o neither_o we_o dispute_v to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o truth_n into_o light_n by_o conference_n of_o reason_n neither_o you_o in_o hear_v have_v any_o other_o mind_n then_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o prove_v to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o conclusion_n conclusion_n and_o so_o run_v over_o the_o rest_n brief_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n god_n the_o father_n of_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o free_a and_o singular_a favour_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v endue_v with_o everlasting_a life_n and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n now_o that_o the_o choose_v may_v come_v to_o this_o inheritance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v term_v they_o 16._o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n not_o by_o nature_n yet_o 17._o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n sometime_o 19.7_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v endow_v with_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o her_o husband_n some_o time_n 5.23_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o who_o as_o of_o a_o head_n they_o be_v govern_v and_o move_v sometime_o 22.2_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n appoint_v to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n final_o christ_n himself_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n do_v call_v they_o his_o church_n 1â—_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o this_o church_n then_o even_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o teach_v by_o his_o word_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o life_n his_o word_n be_v utter_v in_o old_a time_n sundry_a way_n be_v publish_v at_o length_n in_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a write_n of_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o must_v be_v know_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n for_o who_o can_v reveal_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n alone_o and_o he_o revel_v it_o to_o his_o church_n as_o first_o without_o writing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o wisdom_n so_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o writing_n to_z adam_z and_o from_o adam_n time_n till_o moses_n in_o writing_n to_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n forward_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o in_o these_o writing_n give_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o writing_n s._n 3.26_o paul_n call_v scripture_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o writing_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n the_o light_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n darkness_n the_o food_n of_o life_n which_o nourish_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o cléere_a proof_n whereof_o let_v we_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o old_a before_o christ_n the_o new_a since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o old_a church_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o prophet_n together_o teach_v the_o new_a more_o plenteous_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v now_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v be_v 19_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o they_o of_o his_o household_n 20._o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n which_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v enroll_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n that_o for_o salvation_n be_v requisite_a to_o be_v know_v moses_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n 12.32_o give_v ear_n say_v he_o o_o israel_n to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o nor_o shall_v you_o take_v from_o it_o but_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o that_o shall_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o write_v law_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o church_n the_o law_n than_o do_v teach_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n who_o follow_v be_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n that_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o moses_n write_v so_o they_o neither_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o law_n nor_o take_v from_o it_o only_o they_o unfold_v it_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o let_v pass_v david_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o many_o mo_z psal._n psalm_n than_o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n esay_n examine_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n by_o 8.20_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n idolater_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n for_o do_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n 19.5_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o in_o malachi_n the_o last_o prophet_n god_n will_v his_o people_n to_o 4._o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o he_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o forerunner_n shall_v be_v elias_n but_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o god_n or_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v show_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n therefore_o do_v whole_o and_o perfect_o instruct_v the_o church_n therein_o which_o if_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v perform_v alone_o much_o more_o all_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o moses_n how_o may_v it_o then_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o old_a church_n be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whole_o and_o perfect_o s._n john_n to_o pass_v over_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v rise_v not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o to_o bring_v a_o bright_a and_o cléere_a light_n into_o the_o world_n declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v the_o office_n of_o our_o sovereign_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n accomplish_v our_o salvation_n by_o teach_v by_o die_v by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a our_o salvation_n then_o be_v full_o wrought_v by_o christ._n but_o
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
so_o well_o like_v of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o 9_o austin_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o i_o say_v not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 3._o chrysostome_n avouch_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a they_o be_v manifest_a hermogen_n tertullian_n pronounce_v that_o himself_o honour_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n if_o he_o take_v aught_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o add_v to_o they_o heluidium_n jerom_n in_o the_o controversy_n which_o he_o have_v with_o heluidius_fw-la do_v turn_v the_o reason_n in_o and_o out_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o we_o read_v it_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o 68_o cyrill_n observe_v that_o such_o of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v write_v as_o the_o writer_n think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n fid._n basil_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n either_o to_o disallow_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v to_o be_v short_a all_o the_o father_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o some_o human_a infirmity_n overtake_v they_o agree_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o as_o 29._o basil_n and_o 61._o epiphanius_n assay_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n against_o heretic_n will_v have_v certain_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o tradition_n whereto_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o must_v no_o less_o credit_n be_v give_v then_o to_o scripture_n i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o control_v they_o but_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v whether_o they_o consider_v with_o advice_n enough_o those_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v perhaps_o to_o this_o opinion_n at_o least_o they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o for_o epiphanius_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o his_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11.2_o as_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o and_o i_o have_v deliver_v so_o in_o the_o church_n and_o 15.1_o if_o you_o keep_v it_o except_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o basil_n gather_v it_o to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v hold_v fast_o unwriten_a tradition_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.15_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n by_o deliver_v and_o tradition_n his_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n yet_o comprise_v in_o scripture_n too_o then_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o unwriten_a tradition_n be_v approve_v by_o s._n paul_n tradition_n but_o the_o former_a point_n be_v true_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o therefore_o the_o late_a also_o be_v true_a which_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v that_o epistle_n he_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v and_o what_o 2d_o he_o deliver_v that_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o 22.19_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v and_o in_o plain_a term_n 15.3_o he_o witness_v himself_o to_o have_v deliver_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o weet_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o thessalonian_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o word_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 17.2_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n be_v come_v to_o thessalonica_n teach_v the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o jesus_n who_o say_v he_o i_o preach_v to_o you_o be_v the_o christ._n in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v open_v both_o what_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o by_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o from_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o jesus_n be_v 20.31_o the_o christ._n the_o tradition_n therefore_o which_o paul_n do_v exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 2._o ambrose_n call_v it_o very_o well_o which_o the_o reason_n also_o do_v prove_v that_o ambrose_n note_v that_o paul_n do_v there_o gather_v 14._o god_n have_v raise_v you_o to_o salvation_n by_o our_o gospel_n 15._o therefore_o stand_v you_o fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v therefore_o that_o you_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o as_o well_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v to_o you_o thus_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v the_o gospel_n deliver_v and_o the_o gospel_n i_o hope_v be_v write_v therefore_o s._n paul_n tradition_n be_v write_v but_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v teach_v they_o by_o word_n &_o by_o epistle_n the_o scripture_n than_o inform_v the_o church_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherefore_o avaunt_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n you_o valentinian_o marcionite_n and_o gnostike_n who_o as_o 2._o irenaeus_n report_v do_v deny_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o they_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n avaunt_o jew_n by_o who_o the_o cabala_n of_o the_o rabbin_n avaunt_o montanist_n by_o who_o the_o new_a comforter_n avaunt_o anabaptist_n by_o who_o revelation_n avaunt_o you_o 1_o trent-councell-fathers_n and_n you_o papists_n by_o who_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n be_v false_o repute_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o salvation_n be_v christ_n the_o way_n to_o salvation_n faith_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o way_n scripture_n whereof_o the_o light_n and_o lantern_n direct_v our_o step_n the_o food_n nourish_v our_o soul_n the_o preservative_n keep_v we_o from_o disease_n the_o sword_n kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o plaster_n heal_v our_o wound_n in_o a_o word_n the_o safe_a conduit_n do_v bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o treat_v of_o do_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n in_o manner_n against_o the_o puritan_n 33._o who_o chaleng_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o holiness_n deny_v repentance_n to_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o doctrine_n against_o the_o papist_n 〈…〉_o who_o for_o a_o defence_n and_o shield_n of_o their_o error_n hold_v forth_o this_o bug_n to_o fright_v we_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o open_v the_o name_n of_o church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o thrasylaus_n a_o frantic_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n 12._o whensoever_o he_o see_v any_o ship_n arrive_v into_o the_o haven_n at_o athens_n think_v they_o all_o his_o own_o and_o take_v a_o inventory_n of_o their_o ware_n and_o meet_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n certain_a frantic_a romanist_n demand_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v they_o and_o book_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v thereof_o as_o of_o their_o own_o cry_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o to_o remove_v these_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o the_o haven_n and_o deliver_v the_o merchant_n each_o their_o own_o ship_n &_o set_v the_o church_n itself_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o greek_a the_o native_a language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signifi_v to_o call_v out_o thereby_o to_o note_v a_o company_n call_v out_o as_o you_o will_v say_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v token_v a_o company_n call_v out_o from_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o man_n to_o life_n everlasting_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o who_o be_v
call_v out_o of_o the_o refuse_n and_o filth_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o state_n and_o honour_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o for_o same_o of_o they_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o do_v come_v some_o that_o be_v call_v do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o the_o call_n they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v call_v and_o do_v come_v they_o who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v touch_v they_o both_o 20.16_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v the_o many_o that_o be_v call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o for_o instruction_n sake_n the_o visible_a church_n because_o we_o see_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n the_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v name_v the_o church_n also_o but_o the_o church_n invisible_a not_o for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o discern_v by_o sight_n who_o be_v the_o choose_a only_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v invisible_a part_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n part_v not_o have_v yet_o attain_v thereunto_o abide_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o part_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v common_o term_v the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o other_o which_o lie_v in_o camp_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o victory_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a but_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o camp_n of_o worldly_a warfare_n that_o either_o for_o covetousness_n or_o fear_v or_o favour_n there_o be_v with_o faithful_a soldier_n such_o as_o be_v unfaithful_a some_o who_o never_o mind_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n some_o who_o will_v betray_v their_o fellow_n to_o their_o foe_n some_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o soldier_n to_o mutiny_n some_o perhaps_o that_o traitorous_o will_v set_v upon_o their_o own_o captain_n so_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o have_v none_o but_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v match_v with_o the_o church_n triumphant_a yet_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o warfare_n there_o hang_v about_o it_o slippery_a merchant_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o also_o be_v of_o christ_n soldier_n but_o under_o soldier_n coat_n they_o bear_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n be_v such_o as_o they_o of_o who_o 33._o bernard_n say_v they_o be_v in_o christ_n livery_n but_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o antichrist_n sith_o therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o faithful_a soldier_n from_o unfaithful_a it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o who_o shall_v one_o day_n sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n we_o measure_v a_o soldier_n by_o the_o profession_n that_o he_o make_v &_o oath_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o warfare_n call_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v enrol_v &_o bill_v to_o serve_v under_o christ_n part_v whereof_o do_v faithful_o sight_n the_o lord_n battle_n part_n make_v show_n to_o serve_v he_o do_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n which_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rip_v up_o whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v holy_a true_a perfect_a and_o free_a from_o error_n as_o contrariwise_a man_n by_o nature_n be_v unclean_a a_o liar_n unperfit_a prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n alone_o be_v true_a and_o 10.18_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v naught_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o grace_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o perfection_n holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n to_o give_v we_o light_n and_o warmth_n howbeit_o this_o beam_n though_o the_o more_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n ascend_v and_o come_v daily_o near_o we_o the_o great_a light_n and_o warmth_n it_o yield_v nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o overshine_v we_o with_o full_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o warmth_n of_o holiness_n until_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o go_v into_o the_o open_a heaven_n unto_o god_n the_o militant_a church_n have_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o as_o in_o a_o house_n not_o in_o the_o open_a heaven_n sometime_o it_o be_v shadow_v and_o make_v dim_a with_o darkness_n sometime_o it_o wax_v faint_a through_o cold_a the_o triumphant_a church_n have_v the_o sun_n itself_o not_o within_o door_n but_o a_o broad_a not_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o any_o darkness_n do_v hinder_v the_o light_n nor_o any_o cold_a abate_v the_o warmth_n thus_o it_o be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a to_o be_v without_o all_o spot_n as_o the_o spouse_n be_v tell_v in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n by_o her_o well-beloved_a speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o 4.7_o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n and_o no_o spot_n in_o thou_o shall_v come_v with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n o_o spouse_n with_o i_o from_o lebanon_n for_o thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n be_v full_o cleanse_v from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n shall_v have_v attain_v that_o excellent_a fairness_n and_o perfection_n whereto_o she_o be_v fyned_fw-we by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o this_o life_n she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o lebanon_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o forest_n of_o this_o world_n and_o join_v to_o her_o bridegroom_n in_o that_o bless_a marriage_n to_o enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n with_o god_n but_o that_o excellent_a fairness_n she_o attein_v not_o while_o she_o warfare_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o militant_a church_n therefore_o be_v not_o full_o clean_a from_o spot_n of_o all_o error_n she_o shall_v be_v 5.2.7_o a_o church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v glorious_a as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n wherefore_o since_o to_o promise_v that_o gloriousnesse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o sound_v the_o triumph_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v get_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v spot_n and_o wrinkle_n so_o long_o as_o she_o do_v live_v in_o warfare_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o because_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o warfare_n have_v unfaithful_a soldier_n in_o it_o among_o the_o faithful_a who_o as_o they_o be_v unlike_a either_o to_o other_o so_o be_v their_o case_n unlike_o too_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o kind_n of_o error_n must_v be_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v to_o what_o error_n what_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v then_o be_v to_o swerve_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v will_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o which_o way_n since_o it_o contain_v soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o offend_v either_o in_o manner_n or_o in_o doctrine_n do_v err_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o err_v in_o manner_n therefore_o when_o we_o do_v ill_o we_o err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o we_o judge_v false_o now_o these_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v of_o like_a condition_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v disease_n of_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o life_n temporal_a so_o that_o as_o among_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n some_o be_v curable_a some_o be_v deadly_a curable_a i_o call_v they_o whereof_o we_o recover_v deadly_a whereof_o we_o die_v in_o like_a sort_n among_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o be_v curable_a which_o do_v not_o bereve_v we_o of_o salvation_n some_o deadly_a which_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n but_o their_o error_n be_v curable_a they_o can_v not_o err_v to_o death_n but_o they_o who_o be_v call_v only_o and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n even_o with_o a_o deadly_a error_n which_o never_o shall_v be_v cure_v that_o the_o choose_a may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o do_v err_v in_o manner_n when_o 26.56_o they_o forsake_v christ_n at_o the_o time_n that_o judas_n the_o renegade_n betray_v he_o they_o do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n when_o 1.6_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v not_o heavenly_a
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a conclusion_n the_o roman_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o sundry_a nation_n it_o come_v first_o to_o be_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whereof_o we_o profess_v in_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o hereof_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n ofman_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o people_n call_v together_o holy_a because_o god_n have_v choose_v this_o company_n and_o sanctify_v it_o to_o himself_o catholic_a for_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o one_o nation_n but_o of_o all_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o mankind_n 4â—_n do_v choose_v from_o everlasting_a a_o certain_a number_n of_o man_n as_o a_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n 34_o who_o shall_v possess_v with_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o this_o people_n be_v sunder_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n for_o the_o several_a person_n and_o member_n thereof_o yet_o have_v he_o join_v and_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o body_n and_o a_o civil_a or_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o city_n the_o name_n of_o which_o city_n be_v 2_o the_o heavenly_a new_a and_o holy_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n be_v 87.1_o god_n almighty_a who_o found_v establish_v and_o rule_v the_o city_n the_o law_n be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o citizen_n hear_v and_o follow_v as_o 1â—_n sheep_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o citizen_n be_v the_o saint_n even_o all_o and_o singular_a holy_a man_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v 19_o fellow-citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o man_n of_o god_n household_n the_o register_n wherein_o their_o name_n be_v enroll_v be_v call_v 1â—_n the_o book_n of_o life_n final_o the_o liberty_n and_o commodity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v most_o ample_a benefit_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n of_o godliness_n of_o holiness_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o hope_n in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o our_o earthly_a life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o heaven_n with_o endless_a bliss_n and_o glory_n but_o because_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n of_o god_n have_v disobey_v &_o rebel_v against_o he_o have_v lose_v their_o freedom_n through_o their_o treason_n and_o be_v put_v thereby_o from_o everlasting_a life_n wâ—re_o to_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n the_o father_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n do_v send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v king_n of_o god_n city_n shall_v redeem_v the_o citizen_n from_o the_o powerof_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o translate_n they_o a_o fresh_a into_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v bless_v they_o and_o endow_v they_o with_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o please_v he_o though_o we_o have_v play_v the_o traitor_n in_o revolt_n from_o he_o to_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n yet_o of_o his_o free_a favour_n to_o make_v a_o league_n with_o we_o &_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o covenant_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n yet_o diverse_o consider_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n divide_v into_o two_o the_o one_o call_v old_a ground_v on_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o come_v the_o other_o new_a on_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v say_v 8.10_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n what_o be_v the_o tenor_n how_o great_a the_o use_n how_o unspeakable_a the_o benefit_n of_o this_o holy_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o patriarch_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n a_o abridgement_n whereof_o contain_v the_o summeof_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n or_o creed_n as_o we_o term_v it_o gather_v out_o of_o god_n word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o covenant_n consist_v of_o two_o branch_n so_o the_o creed_n express_v it_o contain_v two_o part_n one_o of_o they_o instruct_v our_o faith_n touch_v god_n who_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n the_o other_o touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n touch_v god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o creator_n the_o son_n the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n touch_v the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v a_o church_n holy_a and_o catholic_a which_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v join_v with_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v everlasting_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o city_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v effectual_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o other_o man_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o christ_n who_o do_v lighten_v their_o mind_n and_o move_v their_o heart_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o call_v be_v name_v the_o church_n by_o a_o excellency_n not_o a_o common_a one_o but_o a_o pass_a eminent_a and_o most_o noble_a church_n as_o wherein_o the_o faithful_a all_o be_v comprehend_v that_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v term_v in_o 12.23_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n which_o 5._o god_n do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v adopt_v in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o wil._n which_o 5.23_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o his_o father_n as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o body_n love_v as_o his_o spouse_n redeem_v it_o from_o satan_n and_o quicken_v it_o with_o his_o spirit_n have_v suffer_v death_n himself_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n moreover_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o rascal_n sort_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v it_o clear_v too_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a for_o 1.4_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n 7.23_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o who_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n 14.21_o neither_o shall_v any_o cananite_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o â—7_n into_o the_o heavenly_a city_n there_o shall_v enter_v no_o unclean_a thing_n nor_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_v christ_n therefore_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n his_o body_n who_o 8.30_o as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o he_o predestinate_a so_o justify_v they_o who_o he_o call_v 5.26_o have_v cleanse_v the_o church_n from_o her_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n renu_v she_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o holiness_n which_o he_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfit_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v present_v she_o without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n 8_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n unto_o himself_o so_o that_o both_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v term_v holy_a and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n communion_n which_o militant_a on_o earth_n be_v holy_a in_o affection_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v holy_a in_o perfection_n both_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a be_v in_o
christ_n most_o holy_a final_o since_o god_n have_v call_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o country_n not_o out_o of_o this_o or_o that_o people_n but_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o cause_n the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a not_o jewish_a not_o roman_n not_o english_a not_o of_o one_o people_n or_o province_n but_o universal_a and_o catholic_a compact_v as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o body_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o estate_n sex_n age_n &_o nation_n jew_n &_o heathen_n greek_n &_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a rich_a and_o poor_a for_o both_o the_o old_a church_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o be_v save_v do_v gather_v child_n of_o god_n unto_o herself_o at_o first_o out_o of_o any_o people_n afterward_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v chief_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n she_o do_v join_v 4â—_n convertes_o to_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o more_o the_o new_a church_n call_v since_o christ_n be_v bear_v have_v 2_o enlarge_v her_o tabernacle_n as_o esay_n the_o prophet_n speak_v 28.19_o to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n judaea_n samaria_n and_o go_v forward_o thence_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o circumcise_a jew_n alone_o 1.8_o to_o be_v his_o church_n as_o the_o time_n be_v when_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n think_v through_o a_o little_a oversight_n 12._o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n have_v too_o presumptuous_o wéen_v but_o 14._o christ_n be_v crucify_v have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n â—0_n and_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n on_o which_o a_o double_a wall_n arise_v and_o as_o 87.4_o david_n prophesy_v the_o egyptian_a the_o babylonian_a the_o tyrian_a the_o aethiopian_a the_o philistine_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n and_o as_o 5.9_o the_o elder_n in_o who_o be_v represent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sing_v unto_o christ_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o our_o god_n &_o we_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o since_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o betoken_v the_o company_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n have_v choose_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o call_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v warrantise_n i_o to_o resolve_v on_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n electâ—and_v choose_v you_o marvel_v perhaps_o why_o i_o propose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v discuss_v by_o disputation_n as_o though_o either_o any_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o it_o or_o thing_n not_o doubt_v of_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v as_o doubtful_a but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o which_o i_o have_v open_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n most_o comfortable_a to_o the_o faithful_a be_v condemn_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v cease_v to_o marvel_v for_o in_o 15._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v john_n husse_v for_o a_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v these_o two_o say_n as_o heretical_a to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o â—_o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o 6._o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o saying_n of_o he_o to_o be_v count_v ungodly_a it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n who_o word_n the_o papist_n will_v seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o when_o they_o serve_v their_o purpose_n do_v use_v the_o same_o squire_n to_o measure_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o for_o 7._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v express_o call_v it_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a into_o which_o be_v gather_v the_o faithful_a and_o just_a who_o god_n do_v predestinate_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n likewise_o 3._o ambrose_n have_v say_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o church_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o people_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o adopt_v to_o himself_o furthermore_o 9_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v without_o it_o and_o 78._o bernard_n declare_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a which_o company_n be_v predestinate_a before_o the_o world_n begin_v do_v touch_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bold_o utter_v it_o as_o for_o austin_n a_o man_n of_o sharp_a judgement_n of_o they_o all_o he_o neither_o acknowledge_v dei_fw-la any_o city_n of_o god_n but_o this_o elect_a church_n in_o his_o most_o learned_a work_n touch_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o the_o unskilful_a 20._o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a man_n which_o be_v which_o have_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o another_o touch_v baptism_n against_o the_o donatist_n against_o who_o he_o urge_v the_o catholic_a church_n most_o 27._o he_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n the_o garden_n enclose_v the_o fountain_n seal_v up_o the_o lily_n the_o sister_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a alone_a who_o be_v jew_n inward_o by_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o which_o holy_a man_n the_o number_n be_v certain_a praedestinate_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v have_v any_o reverence_n i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n over_o which_o they_o play_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o listen_v but_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o of_o orphan_n they_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v undertake_v the_o wardship_n they_o will_v never_o have_v wound_v or_o rather_o burn_v in_o husses_n person_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n ambrose_n gregory_n bernard_n and_o austin_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o point_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o husse_n namely_o that_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v i_o see_v a_o undouted_a truth_n which_o 11._o a_o learned_a man_n like_v the_o pope_n religion_n but_o not_o the_o pope_n presumption_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n that_o among_o the_o pope_n and_o man_n like_v to_o pope_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a principle_n if_o wrong_n he_o to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o thou_o may_v get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o it_o for_o they_o wrest_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o right_a meaning_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n &_o hoist_v up_o the_o sail_n of_o their_o own_o ambition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o apply_v it_o like_o unskilful_a man_n if_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o impious_a if_o witting_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o say_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o to_o the_o militant_a nor_o to_o that_o as_o it_o be_v choose_v but_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a mingle_v with_o hypocrite_n and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n by_o reason_n they_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o catholic_a and_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o prince_n for_o this_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n whereat_o the_o pope_n shoot_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v as_o the_o light_n by_o the_o very_a extravagant_n as_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o that_o royal_a decree_n of_o obedient_a boniface_n the_o eight_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n where_o from_o one_o
catholic_a church_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n nor_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o créepe_v up_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n &_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o slip_v down_o by_o stealth_n unto_o christ_n vicar_n one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n as_o he_o say_v with_o christ_n even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o yet_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o himself_o will_v say_v unless_o perhaps_o in_o a_o dream_n for_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a but_o he_o will_v be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o he_o name_v catholic_a thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a who_o be_v astonish_v and_o snare_v with_o that_o name_n the_o fowler_n shut_v up_o the_o net_n and_o conclude_v that_o every_o earthly_a creature_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n thus_o say_v pope_n boniface_n but_o unless_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o his_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v thereto_o force_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n confess_v against_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o visible_a company_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bid_v mix_v together_o which_o sense_n the_o papist_n give_v it_o with_o their_o pope_n boniface_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v king_n i_o will_v not_o request_v you_o to_o believe_v i_o in_o it_o for_o in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n symb_n have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o creed_n do_v chief_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o good_a &_o bad_a together_o they_o add_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o as_o bodily_a member_n have_v life_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o faithful_a have_v from_o christ_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o christ_n who_o sanctifi_v &_o wash_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o scythian_n or_o barbarian_n bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o till_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n pope_n pius_n therefore_o and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o â—6_n all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a be_v neither_o quicken_v nor_o increase_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o grace_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o 4.7_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v 5.8_o bless_v be_v the_o clean_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o bad_a and_o wicked_a shall_v neither_o see_v god_n nor_o be_v bless_v therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v their_o heart_n clean_o then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a in_o respect_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o christ._n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n either_o be_v not_o faithful_a or_o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v so_o yet_o they_o profess_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o build_v on_o christ._n for_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n be_v 24._o build_v on_o a_o rock_n 25._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v remove_v then_o be_v they_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o créede_v betoken_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o which_o it_o be_v imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n thus_o as_o caiaphas_n in_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o 49_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n he_o say_v well_o in_o this_o speech_n though_o ill_o mean_v too_o 50._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n so_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n though_o they_o mean_v ill_a in_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a mix_v together_o yet_o be_v lead_n and_o move_v by_o some_o divine_a force_n to_o speak_v better_a than_o they_o mean_v they_o add_v such_o a_o exposition_n that_o their_o own_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v by_o it_o the_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o conclude_v against_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o none_o but_o they_o do_v make_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o see_v our_o faith_n must_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n then_o humane_a decree_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o counsel_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n who_o house_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o their_o foundation_n be_v sand_n therefore_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o that_o conclusion_n which_o i_o make_v before_o on_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v and_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o first_o conclusion_n the_o second_o do_v follow_v conclusion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o position_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o drift_n and_o truth_n we_o must_v search_v somewhat_o deep_o and_o fetch_v the_o beginning_n of_o particular_a church_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o flow_v god_n have_v choose_v in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o triumph_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o his_o elect_a angel_n do_v first_o of_o all_o send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o camp_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o war_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v come_v conqueror_n out_o of_o warfare_n to_o the_o triumph_n and_o may_v strive_v lawful_o before_o they_o be_v crown_v whereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a make_v and_o better_o furnish_v to_o endure_v the_o labour_n and_o hardness_n of_o warfare_n god_n 1.23_o beget_v they_o a_o new_a by_o his_o word_n the_o word_n work_v effectual_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v by_o seed_n and_o 3.2_o with_o the_o same_o word_n he_o nourish_v they_o as_o with_o milk_n 5.14_o strengthen_v they_o as_o with_o meat_n arm_v they_o 17._o as_o with_o a_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o frame_v they_o 16._o a_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o may_v quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yea_o the_o more_o
or_o the_o have_v of_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o which_o respect_n christ_n who_o give_v charge_n that_o 21.16_o his_o sheep_n be_v feed_v charge_v that_o 28.20_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o peter_n have_v show_v that_o 1.23_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v a_o new_a by_o god_n word_n exhort_v they_o to_o 2.2_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sincere_a milk_n &_o 〈◊〉_d not_o corrupt_v with_o any_o trumpery_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o and_o they_o who_o be_v warn_v â—_o to_o hear_v the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v warn_v 16.6_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o a_o church_n that_o will_v be_v whole_a and_o sound_a must_v neither_o be_v famish_v with_o want_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o have_v it_o corrupt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o corruption_n and_o want_v of_o the_o word_n nor_o only_o bring_v they_o in_o but_o also_o maintain_v they_o obstinate_o as_o wholesome_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a nay_o she_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v mad_a &_o frantic_a for_o she_o bring_v in_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n not_o one_o way_n but_o sundry_a first_o in_o that_o she_o give_v 4._o authority_n canonical_a that_o be_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_n which_o be_v humane_a against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v gainsay_v flat_o by_o 2.1_o certain_a point_n in_o the_o apocrypha_n against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o thing_n therein_o record_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o by_o their_o repugnancy_n one_o unto_o another_o do_v show_v that_o man_n be_v autour_n of_o they_o against_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o 3._o old_a church_n whole_o and_o of_o the_o solâ—m_n best_a part_n of_o the_o new_a second_o in_o that_o she_o receyve_v 4._o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o do_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o conclusion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o exact_a &_o perfect_a squire_n of_o god_n will_n and_o rule_v of_o righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n suffice_v not_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v gainsay_v himself_o which_o must_v be_v import_v by_o this_o of_o tradition_n some_o whereof_o do_o fight_v one_o against_o another_o some_o against_o the_o scripture_n in_o soothe_v this_o point_n be_v handle_v with_o a_o dutiful_a care_n and_o regard_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v no_o great_a reverence_n at_o rome_n than_o tradition_n and_o that_o all_o tradition_n be_v not_o observe_v there_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o 7â—_n the_o father_n who_o 2._o themselves_o allege_v three_o in_o that_o she_o will_v 4._o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n common_o call_v s._n jeroms_n to_o be_v receive_v throughout_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a and_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v on_o any_o pretence_n whereas_o yet_o to_o let_v go_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n â—estam_fw-la jerom_n &_o other_o 43._o ancient_a father_n the_o papist_n themselves_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expert_a in_o the_o tongue_n among_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o translation_n to_o have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o word_n only_o even_o sept_fw-fr pagninus_n namely_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n pandect_a budaeus_fw-la in_o the_o new_a 4._o andradius_fw-la and_o praefat_fw-la arias_n montanus_n in_o they_o both_o four_o in_o that_o 4._o about_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v refuse_v often_o but_o meaning_n and_o sense_n devise_v by_o man_n though_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v currant_n for_o the_o time_n and_o practise_v as_o a_o 2._o cardinal_n say_v shall_v go_v for_o authentical_a the_o baggage_n which_o the_o school_n man_n have_v sâ—iled_v divinity_n with_o out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n puddle_n and_o their_o own_o shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o thing_n which_o some_o father_n have_v handle_v more_o sound_o shall_v be_v set_v aside_o as_o humane_a invention_n though_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n but_o other_o in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v overséene_a through_o weakness_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o reason_n shall_v be_v approve_v as_o god_n word_n though_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n fancy_n five_o in_o that_o she_o coople_v 10._o with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o she_o coople_v therewith_o these_o commandment_n not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o what_o soever_o filth_n devotion_n as_o it_o be_v name_v indeed_o superstition_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v bring_v in_o that_o must_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v pure_a religion_n and_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o lord_n be_v worship_v of_o we_o 15.9_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o good_a intentes_fw-la as_o they_o call_v they_o 15.23_o which_o be_v abominable_a to_o god_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n &_o voluntary_a religion_n condemn_v by_o 2.23_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o holy_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o of_o all_o in_o that_o she_o appoint_v 25._o image_n to_o be_v have_v in_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o book_n so_o 9_o one_o suppose_v which_o read_v idiote_n may_v read_v in_o o_o miserable_a idiote_n the_o instruct_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o stock_n 10.8_o which_o instruct_v to_o vanity_n who_o teacher_n be_v a_o image_n that_o be_v 2.18_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v naughty_a scholar_n who_o master_n be_v dumb_a idol_n the_o doctor_n of_o error_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o by_o the_o apocrypha_n what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o translation_n what_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o she_o hold_v what_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o the_o teacher_n of_o idiote_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v mingle_v the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n not_o with_o filth_n but_o with_o poison_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n not_o with_o water_n but_o with_o venoome_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o leaven_n but_o with_o ratsbane_n or_o rather_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v so_o mens-bane_n as_o for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o sickness_n how_o wretched_o she_o have_v pine_v her_o child_n therewith_o our_o ancestor_n feel_v by_o long_a experience_n and_o age_a man_n may_v remember_v and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_n and_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o popish_a yoke_n know_v for_o though_o she_o permit_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n perhaps_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o may_v call_v that_o god_n word_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o man_n devise_n then_o of_o god_n to_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n by_o common_a crier_n preacher_n such_o as_o they_o be_v yet_o she_o have_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v to_o christian_n but_o also_o have_v hinder_v with_o no_o less_o impiety_n than_o inhumanity_n yea_o and_o hinder_v still_o that_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plenteous_o with_o all_o wisdom_n for_o whereas_o this_o plenty_n be_v get_v &_o obtain_v by_o two_o special_a mean_n to_o weet_v by_o hear_v &_o by_o read_v the_o one_o command_v all_o in_o church-assembly_n public_o the_o other_o allow_v private_o to_o every_o man_n at_o home_n both_o use_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o 1.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o 17.11_o holy_a company_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o father_n holy_a church_n our_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n will_v ensue_v thereof_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o babylon_n not_o to_o jerusalem_n as_o cardinal_n legend_n hosius_n say_v if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o mother_n tongue_n do_v keep_v they_o seal_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o sound_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o church-assembly_n that_o
the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ear_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o which_o fact_n whither_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o disobedient_a to_o god_n or_o injurious_a to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v that_o 14.26_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o edify_v that_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o thing_n not_o understand_v i_o trow_v build_v not_o up_o 11.7_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n public_o because_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o outlandish_a tongue_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o thing_n 28.11_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o punishment_n the_o roman_a church_n do_v thrust_v it_o on_o christian_n for_o a_o benefit_n much_o less_o be_v they_o able_a private_o to_o read_v it_o because_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n for_o read_v part_n thereof_o which_o they_o have_v translate_v wherefore_o since_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o very_o heinous_a wickedness_n not_o to_o procure_v for_o christian_n more_o heinous_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o they_o most_o heinous_a not_o to_o permit_v it_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o permit_v but_o hinder_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hinder_v not_o only_o by_o law_n but_o by_o fire_n too_o i_o will_v not_o use_v sharp_a word_n against_o her_o tyranny_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v impudent_a need_n who_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o sickness_n be_v manifest_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o for_o the_o corruption_n and_o scarcity_n of_o the_o food_n of_o life_n now_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o out_o of_o bitter_a fountain_n there_o issue_v bitter_a water_n the_o less_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o her_o effect_n and_o function_n bewray_v sore_a disease_n such_o as_o must_v of_o likelihood_n proceed_v from_o such_o cause_n for_o a_o sound_n and_o whole_a church_n the_o faculty_n and_o power_n whereof_o be_v not_o impair_v have_v four_o special_a function_n as_o â—est_n the_o scripture_n show_v namely_o to_o teach_v the_o faith_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o practice_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_o teach_v nor_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v nor_o prayer_n make_v religious_o nor_o discipline_n due_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v not_o whole_a and_o sound_a no_o more_o than_o be_v his_o daughter_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 5.23_o my_o daughter_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n for_o to_o say_v a_o little_a of_o each_o of_o these_o in_o order_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n 2.4_o the_o beginning_n come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2d_o the_o substance_n consist_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n â—_o the_o end_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o holy_a religion_n which_o make_v god_n all_o in_o all_o for_o our_o salvation_n give_v the_o whole_a to_o he_o and_o take_v it_o from_o man_n that_o we_o may_v trust_v not_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v savour_n of_o christian_a modesty_n too_o much_o it_o content_v not_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o therefore_o as_o prometheus_n in_o theogonia_n the_o greek_a fable_n be_v say_v to_o have_v allot_v part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n part_n to_o himself_o even_o so_o the_o prometheus_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n assign_v and_o refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n grace_n in_o part_n to_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n righteousness_n in_o part_n to_o man_n merit_n the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o god_n glory_n in_o part_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o creature_n neither_o be_v this_o do_v by_o some_o one_o prometheus_n or_o epimetheus_n rather_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o epimetheans_n even_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n though_o close_o sometime_o to_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o darkness_n yet_o so_o that_o canonicum_fw-la their_o expositor_n bring_v their_o hide_a meaning_n out_o into_o the_o light_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a â—_o they_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o own_o will_n freewill_n they_o term_v it_o to_o be_v concurrent_a as_o they_o speak_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o party-worker_n with_o it_o as_o if_o god_n do_v only_o reléeve_v the_o will_n be_v weak_a and_o raise_v it_o up_o be_v faint_a not_o renew_v it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o repair_v it_o be_v perish_v beside_o trident_n they_o imagine_v that_o infidel_n and_o faithless_a man_n do_v certain_a work_n they_o call_v they_o work_v of_o preparation_n in_o which_o though_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n they_o sin_v not_o nay_o they_o procure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thereby_o so_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o at_o least_o they_o endeavour_n what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n what_o by_o their_o work_n of_o preparation_n that_o all_o be_v not_o attribute_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o grace_n be_v with_o they_o as_o â—0_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o mecum_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v ill_o express_v in_o 3._o their_o translation_n that_o be_v some_o what_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o somewhat_o to_o their_o own_o merit_n at_o least_o as_o to_o coâ—grui_fw-la a_o merit_n of_o meetness_n and_o conveniency_n as_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n while_o we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o acquit_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n judgement-seat_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 〈…〉_o they_o contemn_v this_o righteousness_n yea_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o heretical_a in_o the_o steed_n whereof_o as_o of_o a_o vain_a righteousness_n or_o at_o least_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o righteousness_n unperfit_a they_o put_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n work_v and_z merit_n wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v say_v i_o grant_v yet_o of_o their_o own_o work_v and_o 〈…〉_o merit_n of_o worthiness_n as_o the_o schoolman_n name_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worthiness_n whereof_o do_v deserve_v and_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o debitam_fw-la not_o of_o gift_n but_o of_o duty_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n not_o by_o christ_n as_o triumpher_n not_o as_o suitor_n not_o as_o beggar_n but_o as_o conqueror_n after_o the_o glorious_a vant_n of_o the_o 9_o lovan-divinitie_n to_z that_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v not_o extenuate_v only_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o supply_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o indulgent_a with_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o other_o man_n with_o due_a work_n and_o undue_a with_o mass_n trental_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n with_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o wit_n satisfaction_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n with_o pain_n to_o be_v endure_v in_o purgatory_n but_o also_o they_o extol_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n profess_v most_o proud_o that_o 11._o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o 16._o true_o to_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n yea_o remiss_a to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n even_o work_v as_o they_o term_v they_o of_o supererogation_n thereby_o to_o help_v 25.8_o foolish_a virgin_n with_o their_o oil_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v too_o that_o they_o do_v no_o less_o extenuate_v their_o own_o sin_n than_o they_o extol_v their_o own_o virtue_n neither_o make_v they_o only_o 5._o venial_a sin_n of_o mortal_a and_o change_v significat_fw-la the_o commandment_n of_o god_n into_o counsel_n but_o also_o deny_v 5._o concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n acquit_v fleshly_a lust_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v do_v rebel_n against_o
the_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v from_o governance_n by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o a_o voluntary_a senator_n as_o 13._o tully_n jest_v at_o asinius_n himself_o choose_v by_o himself_o but_o a_o voluntary_a tyrant_n do_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n who_o to_o get_v the_o soveraintie_n that_o he_o aspire_v to_o do_v cast_v off_o the_o folly_n of_o 13.1_o paul_n and_o of_o 2.13_o peter_n and_o compet_n neither_o will_v himself_o nor_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o high_a power_n who_o 101._o autorise_v himself_o to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o if_o that_o all_o prince_n hold_v their_o right_n of_o he_o who_o challenge_v obedient_a the_o two_o sword_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v say_v for_o sooth_n by_o the_o apostle_n 22.38_o behold_v herâ—_n be_v two_o sword_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o part_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o reserve_v it_o in_o part_n to_o himself_o elect_a have_v put_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o all_o pastor_n into_o his_o own_o sheath_n who_o of_o church-minister_n have_v make_v himself_o cardin._n cardinal_n 3_o fellow_n of_o king_n guardian_n of_o prince_n protector_n of_o nation_n a_o senate_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o â—arquin_n who_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o iureiurand_n emperor_n of_o iuâ—eâ—iur_fw-fr bishop_n of_o try_v christian_a common_a wealth_n university_n and_o church_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o who_o 5._o admit_v i_o say_v not_o 10.26_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n which_o peter_n yet_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o centurion_n even_o king_n and_o kaiser_n emperor_n and_o empress_n to_o kiss_v his_o bless_a foot_n final_o who_o pont._n be_v in_o princely_a attire_n and_o accompany_v with_o princely_a train_n serve_v not_o by_o common_a but_o by_o noble_a man_n wear_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o triplâ—_n crown_n glossa_fw-la call_v by_o his_o parasite_n papa_n our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n quint._n by_o discreet_a doctor_n 4._o most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n secund_a as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pomp_n and_o pride_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n z_o his_o clothes_n bedeck_v with_o precious_a stone_n â—his_v gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a octau_fw-fr with_o glister_a gold_n &_o with_o quint._n pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n not_o trojan_n have_v take_v the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o christ_n appoint_v in_o noble_a order_n as_o a_o army_n set_v in_o array_n and_o have_v transform_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o enchantment_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n into_o a_o 〈…〉_o visisible_a monarchy_n and_o 2._o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o the_o old_a say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v new_a lord_n new_a law_n such_o lip_n such_o lettuce_n as_o one_o say_v of_o a_o ass_n that_o be_v eat_v thistle_n this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o new_a law_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v ordain_v his_o canon_n law_n touch_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o the_o which_o law_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o perhaps_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o as_o the_o shoemaker_n do_v who_o apelles_n warn_v not_o to_o presume_v beyond_o his_o shoe_n i_o have_v leiffer_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o law_n then_o i_o francis_n duaren_n a_o man_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o both_o the_o law_n civil_a and_o canon_n and_o name_v among_o lawyer_n the_o chief_a lawyer_n of_o our_o time_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a treatise_n touch_v the_o holy_a function_n and_o live_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n allow_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o parisâ—_n and_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o french_a king_n that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o 〈◊〉_d either_o the_o author_n or_o the_o work_n as_o heretical_a in_o beneficijs_fw-la 〈…〉_o then_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n to_z weete_z decree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d decree_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o gratian_n 〈◊〉_d epistle_n write_v by_o sundry_a pope_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o â—irâ—t_a volume_n of_o decretales_fw-la contain_v five_o book_n set_v out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o do_v much_o degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o that_o old_a discipline_n comprise_v in_o the_o former_a book_n of_o decree_n and_o hence_o arise_v that_o say_n which_o be_v common_a and_o famous_a among_o our_o countryman_n he_o mean_v the_o frenchman_n thing_n have_v go_v ill_o with_o man_n parasite_n since_o tale_n be_v add_v to_o decree_n that_o be_v since_z the_o time_n that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o decree_v the_o decretales_fw-la do_v bear_v sway_n for_o the_o church-cause_n have_v lose_v their_o old_a simplicity_n when_o decree_n be_v patch_v out_o with_o those_o tale_n as_o the_o world_n be_v wont_a to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o destiny_n do_v provide_v that_o all_o thing_n fall_v unto_o decay_n and_o back_o efisoones_o they_o slide_v as_o for_o the_o other_o volume_n the_o six_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la which_o boâ—iface_n the_o eight_o add_v it_o have_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n because_o the_o constitution_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v purposely_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o in_o hatred_n and_o despite_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o for_o the_o game_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o the_o clementines_n neither_o nor_o extravagant_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o decretales_fw-la be_v void_a of_o like_a fault_n nay_o the_o late_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v common_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n these_o be_v the_o pope_n statute_n by_o the_o which_o though_o very_o unméete_a for_o the_o church_n in_o duarens_n judgement_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n govern_v and_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o 3._o the_o decree_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n have_v less_o authority_n the_o decretales_fw-la which_o be_v worse_a have_v great_a force_n in_o church-cause_n and_o be_v more_o authentical_a yea_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o be_v gratian_n the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v have_v connumerantur_fw-la the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a and_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o better_a compass_n and_o credit_n whereof_o he_o do_v most_o shameful_o corrupt_v a_o say_n of_o 8._o s._n augustine_n but_o it_o will_v not_o â—ay_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o papist_n 2._o alfonsus_n and_o 3._o andradius_fw-la be_v themselves_o ashamed_a of_o that_o his_o either_o wilful_a fault_n or_o oversight_n the_o decretales_fw-la therefore_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o hope_v the_o giant_n fail_v of_o through_o the_o division_n of_o their_o tongue_n yet_o equal_a in_o authority_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yea_o above_o they_o in_o decide_v church-cause_n at_o rome_n for_o that_o which_o s._n 1._o bernard_n complain_v off_o to_o pope_n eugenius_n long_v since_o he_o may_v complain_v off_o to_o any_o pope_n in_o our_o time_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a the_o law_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n daily_o in_o your_o palace_n domini_fw-la but_o the_o law_n of_o justinian_n not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o just_o or_o no_o look_v you_o to_o that_o for_o doubtless_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v undefiled_a and_o convert_v soul_n but_o these_o be_v cavillationes_fw-la not_o so_o much_o law_n as_o law-quarel_n and_o strife_n subvert_v judgement_n beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v use_v in_o debate_v cause_n be_v plané_fw-fr too_o too_o abominable_a and_o such_o as_o be_v marvelous_a unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o the_o common_a place_n where_o civil_a matter_n be_v handle_v he_o mean_v that_o manner_n which_o apost_n the_o pope_n court_n of_o chancery_n at_o rome_n have_v breed_v long_o before_o apost_n though_o it_o be_v not_o grow_v yet_o to_o that_o bigness_n to_o which_o it_o shoot_v up_o afterward_o even_o that_o manner_n of_o deal_v which_o be_v practise_v 3_o in_o the_o brabble_n and_o cavil_n of_o advocate_n
beth-aven_a 10.8_o the_o 12.32_o high_a place_n of_o auen_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o israel_n therefore_o go_v you_o not_o up_o to_o beth-aven_a say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n to_o depart_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o right_a way_n either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o worship_n be_v pervert_v much_o more_o from_o those_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v pervert_v both_o but_o they_o be_v both_o pervert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o notorious_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o lawful_o &_o just_o and_o therefore_o our_o lect._n english_a papist_n and_o the_o donaâ—istas_n lovanist_n deal_n shall_v i_o say_v of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o whether_o soever_o they_o deal_v very_o lewd_o who_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a for_o sever_a ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o have_v play_v the_o schismatics_n therein_o do_v report_n of_o we_o that_o we_o rend_v ourselves_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v true_o or_o false_o let_v the_o faithful_a judge_n chief_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o donatist_n donatist_n sound_n not_o any_o fault_n with_o catholic_n either_o for_o the_o service_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v god_n or_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o show_v we_o have_v convict_v the_o romanist_n of_o impiety_n both_o for_o their_o idolatrous_a profane_v of_o his_o service_n and_o for_o their_o ungodly_a corrupt_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o these_o man_n who_o blame_v we_o do_v themselves_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o join_v and_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n who_o service_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o doctrine_n be_v ungodly_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lovanist_n 9_o reprove_v &_o that_o worthy_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o africa_n 2d_o yea_o s._n austin_n too_o for_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o elisaeus_n resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o be_v stain_v with_o idolaâ—trie_n and_o 32._o a_o english_a papist_n condemn_v though_o unjust_o they_o who_o hear_v our_o sermon_n because_o it_o be_v horrible_a sin_n to_o give_v patient_a hear_n to_o blasphemy_n such_o as_o he_o say_v we_o preach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o shall_v sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o we_o for_o trial_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o donatisme_n so_o to_o term_v it_o whereof_o they_o indite_v we_o no_o doubt_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v overcast_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o be_v 11_o the_o eye_n of_o elymas_n they_o will_v acquit_v we_o of_o it_o and_o pronounce_v of_o christian_n as_o 19.6_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o what_o have_v we_o do_v in_o forsake_v their_o synagogue_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o check_n of_o a_o severe_a censor_n much_o less_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n save_o in_o this_o perhaps_o that_o roscio_n as_o mad_a fimbria_n complain_v of_o scaevola_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o whole_a weapon_n into_o our_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v it_o to_o 1.13_o reprove_v the_o people_n sin_n they_o reprove_v they_o to_o 2.3_o suffer_v affliction_n even_o unto_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n they_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v to_o 10.27_o hear_v the_o pastor_n voice_n they_o hear_v it_o to_o 4.10_o worship_n god_n &_o serve_v he_o only_o they_o do_v it_o to_o 12.8_o profess_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n they_o profess_v it_o if_o against_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o france_n 5.29_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v rather_o god_n than_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n if_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o befall_v to_o england_n through_o god_n most_o gracious_a goodness_n and_o we_o beseech_v he_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o 23.2_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v obey_v josias_n wherefore_o see_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n not_o to_o rehearse_v they_o in_o particular_a follow_v the_o same_o rule_n which_o england_n do_v &_o france_n have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o seditious_a because_o they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a unless_o they_o have_v do_v so_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v as_o schismatics_n in_o forsake_v but_o other_o deal_v as_o heretic_n in_o follow_v the_o whore_n who_o heart_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o may_v pierce_v into_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o touch_v babylon_n 18.4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receve_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o declare_v to_o you_o reverend_a sir_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o propose_v in_o open_v whereof_o although_o i_o have_v be_v long_o partly_o be_v move_v with_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o point_n and_o partly_o presume_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o hearer_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v usual_a yet_o have_v i_o purposely_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o adversary_n may_v object_v because_o i_o think_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o disputation_n itself_o more_o convenient_o psal._n 51.18_o be_v favourable_a o_o god_n to_o zion_n for_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n john_n rainoldes_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v now_o five_o year_n almost_o gentle_a reader_n since_o be_v occasion_v by_o order_n of_o our_o university_n to_o handle_v and_o defend_v these_o conclusion_n in_o disputation_n i_o be_v move_v to_o make_v they_o common_a unto_o many_o that_o through_o the_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n may_v reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o they_o howbeit_o as_o apelles_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o picture_n at_o his_o stall_n that_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v he_o may_v amend_v it_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o like_a have_v i_o do_v with_o i_o though_o not_o like_o he_o by_o keep_v they_o in_o latin_a at_o home_n as_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v just_o blame_v in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v before_o i_o send_v they_o abroad_o to_o english_a man_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n though_o i_o can_v hardly_o resist_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o sundry_a friend_n of_o who_o some_o have_v translate_v they_o request_v that_o i_o will_v translate_v they_o myself_o or_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v yet_o i_o resist_v it_o &_o hope_v they_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o be_v otherwise_o enforce_v to_o publish_v my_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n i_o have_v condescend_v unto_o their_o request_n to_o do_v they_o into_o english_a &_o publish_v they_o withal_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v prove_v herein_o that_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v the_o last_o point_n that_o m._n hart_n avouch_v so_o that_o see_v he_o break_v off_o conference_n thereon_o and_o will_v not_o put_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n to_o that_o trial_n to_o which_o he_o have_v put_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o godly_a who_o will_v wish_v that_o also_o have_v be_v handle_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o popery_n may_v for_o want_n of_o large_a repast_n take_v this_o sclenderer_n as_o better_a half_n a_o loaf_n man_n say_v than_o no_o bread_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o set_v it_o before_o they_o because_o doctor_n stapleton_n &_o licentiate_a martin_n who_o as_o evil_a physician_n to_o get_v themselves_o work_n do_v praise_n unwholesome_a baggage_n above_o wholesome_a food_n have_v discommend_v it_o chief_o since_o their_o deal_n therein_o have_v be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v show_v great_a stomach_n they_o wisdom_n as_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n for_o of_o four_o point_n that_o i_o find_v reprove_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o 1582._o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n one_o be_v 6._o that_o i_o distinguish_v the_o militant_a and_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_a after_o a_o new_a sort_n unskilful_o and_o fond_o the_o distinction_n thereof_o conclusion_n i_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1â—_n fond_a and_o 1â—_n new_a it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o not_o
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
mouth_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n then_o of_o trent_n condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o their_o church_n hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n sure_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o d._n 1â—_n stapleton_n i_o trust_v shall_v be_v censure_v for_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o one_o pastors_n seat_n wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o false_a church_n as_o 9_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v kindred_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o discovery_n licentiate_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reprove_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o touch_v cyprian_n who_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o unfaithfulnesse_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o be_v stretch_v by_o sanders_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v conclusion_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n do_v add_v what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o m._n martin_n to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n first_o abuse_v coâ—â—elium_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o whereas_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o carthage_n have_v make_v themselves_o there_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o to_o get_v he_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v thither_o false_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o five_o &_o twenty_o bishop_n cyprian_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o faithless_a liar_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n of_o wicked_a imp_n for_o even_o there_o he_o note_v they_o may_v be_v faâ—â—unt_fw-la a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v try_v both_o then_o and_o 68_o after_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n by_o praise_v they_o as_o wary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n martin_n threap_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v it_o at_o least_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v jesuite_n in_o that_o much_o less_o in_o faith_n therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o do_v m._n martin_n reprove_v both_o for_o that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o for_o my_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o every_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n by_o mention_v so_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o he_o bewray_v the_o canker_n that_o consume_v he_o for_o i_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o caeâ—passim_fw-la the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o may_v be_v touch_v nor_o control_v i_o ought_v upon_o confidence_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o of_o 11.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o not_o that_o which_o i_o imagine_v but_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n my_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v for_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o figurative_a as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o think_v do_v m._n martin_n see_v my_o hart_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o thought_n within_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o far_o i_o think_v in_o that_o figure_n cyprian_a paerdon_n i_o o_o cyprian_a to_o imitate_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n austin_n 14._o pardon_v i_o o_o paul_n what_o m._n martin_n think_v when_o hereupon_o he_o match_v i_o with_o vain_a &_o foolish_a youth_n himself_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o will_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o age_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v rather_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o prove_v then_o have_v reprove_v my_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a youth_n who_o speak_v so_o of_o cyprian_a yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a apostle_n who_o doctrine_n i_o maintain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o fault_n of_o my_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v note_v by_o stapleton_n &_o martin_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v touch_v aught_o else_o which_o i_o have_v not_o light_v on_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o 31.35_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n &_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o the_o bold_a i_o be_o to_o commend_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesu_n christ_n to_o bless_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o the_o choose_a who_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o 1584._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 2d_o 2._o king_n 2.5_o &_o 4.8_o 4.8_o reve._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 7.2_o 7.2_o act._n 1.1_o 1.1_o luk._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 1â—_n 1â—_n ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o gen._n 3.9_o 3.9_o psal._n 6â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tiâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o in_o the_o seventh_v chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o division_n division_n rom._n 10._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o rom._n 10.2_o 10.2_o act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 1_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o allen_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_a 6._o 6._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o chap_a 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 4._o 4._o esai_n 9.16_o 9.16_o allen_n in_o hiâ—_n apologie_n chap_v 5._o 5._o â—heologiâ—â—_n miniâ—â—ri_fw-la ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la ditioniâ—_n casimiri_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la liâ—ro_fw-la concordâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o 12._o concertat_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la cathoâ—licae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la caluin_n &_o puritan_n in_o epistola_fw-la lucae_n kyrby_n &_o apologia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o doctiorem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la egregium_fw-la christi_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalau_n reum_fw-la reum_fw-la firmiores_fw-la egisse_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o fideâ—_n fundamentis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la esse_fw-la solidiori_fw-la solidiori_fw-la ministrum_fw-la synagogue_n anglicanae_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la re_fw-mi insecta_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la allen_n in_o hiâ—â—pologie_n the_o nâ—â—ration_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v english_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 4_o 4_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o allens_n apoloâ—giâ—_n chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 6._o 6._o dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o guicâ—iardin_n hist._n ital._n lib._n 11_o 11_o lib._n â—â—_o â—â—_o allens_n apologic_n chap_a 6_o 6_o genebrard_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o &_o in_o append_v append_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rom._n rom._n gen._n 3.6_o 3.6_o esai_n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rome_n rome_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o â—â—_o job._n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o 2.2_o 1._o king_n 11.10_o 11.10_o dan._n 1
as_o 8._o canus_n &_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n show_v but_o not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o teach_v rainoldes_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o vain_o you_o stâ—ive_v for_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o which_o be_v your_o last_o hold_n when_o all_o be_v do_v i_o overthrow_v chapter_n at_o first_o by_o the_o example_n of_o honorius_n the_o conclusion_n and_o principal_a point_n of_o who_o 12_o decree_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n be_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o confirmâ—uit_fw-la confirm_v their_o wicked_a error_n against_o the_o faith_n as_o inuenimuâ—_n the_o council_n pronounce_v of_o he_o hart._n why_o do_v all_o the_o father_n than_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o fail_v and_o of_o confirm_v other_o in_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o same_o rainoldes_n they_o do_v not_o but_o your_o 31_o rhemist_n who_o report_n that_o of_o they_o do_v shameful_o misreport_v they_o for_o 8._o austin_n johannen_n chrysostom_n 24._o prosper_n and_o 2d_o theophylact_n do_v understand_v by_o faith_n a_o lively_a christian_a faith_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n may_v continue_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o grace_n neither_o they_o nor_o any_o father_n say_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v nay_o chapt._n yourself_o 1._o your_o doctor_n yea_o 22.31_o rhemist_n do_v confess_v the_o contrary_n hart._n yet_o 15._o the_o rock_n no_o doubt_n whereon_o christ_n do_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o father_n to_o peter_n successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n s._n donat_fw-la austin_n be_v a_o witness_n thereof_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o he_o bid_v number_v the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o mark_v their_o succession_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o division_n and_o s._n 57_o jerom_n write_v to_o damasus_n the_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o i_o be_o join_v say_v he_o in_o communion_n to_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n rainoldes_n the_o poor_a ship_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v almost_o shipwreck_n upon_o this_o rock_n of_o you_o i_o have_v 1._o already_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n petra_fw-la which_o you_o translate_v a_o rock_n do_v signify_v in_o christ_n speech_n a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n howbeit_o rock_n or_o stone_n it_o make_v no_o difference_n to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v concern_v it_o for_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o or_o a_o rock_n as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v at_o least_o s._n 21._o austin_n through_o doutfulnesse_n of_o the_o word_n they_o mean_v not_o to_o build_v the_o papacy_n thereby_o wherefore_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n either_o have_v not_o so_o great_a advantage_n for_o your_o purpose_n or_o do_v not_o yield_v so_o full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a with_o out_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v touch_v the_o right_a sense_n thereof_o in_o christ_n speech_n to_o use_v your_o rock_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o hart._n so_o you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o my_o argument_n for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o advance_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o father_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o see_v rainoldes_n the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n to_o advance_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o neither_o to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o neither_o to_o import_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v plain_o by_o s._n lapsoâ—_n cyprian_n who_o although_o he_o give_v a_o cornelium_n special_a tiâ—le_n of_o honour_n &_o preeminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o do_v he_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o our_o lord_n take_v order_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n thence_o by_o course_n of_o time_n and_o succession_n there_o flow_v ordinatio_fw-la the_o ordain_v of_o bishop_n and_o ratio_fw-la the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o constituatur_fw-la upon_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o every_o action_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o same_o ruler_n in_o the_o which_o word_n s._n cyprian_n you_o see_v account_v all_o bishop_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o carthage_n only_o so_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o carthage_n may_v be_v represent_v alone_o by_o the_o rock_n and_o yet_o as_o well_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o of_o rome_n hart._n howsoever_o it_o seem_v in_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n to_o belong_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o so_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n as_o lapsos_fw-la he_o appli_v it_o yet_o other_o of_o the_o father_n apply_v it_o in_o special_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o give_v it_o particular_o to_o that_o church_n &_o see_v rainoldes_n they_o do_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o any_o faithful_a church_n even_o to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v for_o that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o a_o thing_n in_o general_a be_v verify_v in_o the_o special_a as_o for_o example_n the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n be_v name_v 21._o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o 4.12_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n appli_v those_o title_n in_o special_a 3.6_o the_o one_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 11.2_o the_o other_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a and_o so_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v true_a in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o church_n and_o if_o he_o name_v peter_n a_o rock_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v on_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n then_o all_o on_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n in_o part_n be_v build_v may_v in_o a_o proportion_n be_v call_v rock_n also_o wherefore_o since_o the_o father_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o that_o rock_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o give_v more_o unto_o it_o then_o they_o can_v have_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a church_n for_o whereas_o of_o the_o sundry_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o 2.41_o jerusalem_n 11.26_o antioch_n â—_o corinth_n 28.30_o rome_n some_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v 8._o they_o have_v the_o former_a sort_n in_o great_a reputation_n and_o call_v they_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o they_o count_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 55._o a_o chief_a one_o 3._o as_o plant_v by_o the_o chief_a apostles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o because_o it_o be_v famous_a that_o peter_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o who_o as_o the_o first_o apostle_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v more_o rejoice_v in_o then_o in_o paul_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o mention_v oftentimes_o the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v fit_v as_o i_o show_v chapt._n before_o by_o 8.2_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o 23.2_o his_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n
whereupon_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n &_o six_o month_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n among_o they_o mean_v that_o he_o continue_v there_o and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n 51._o the_o father_n â—o_o signify_v that_o peter_n abode_n and_o teach_v in_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o rome_n so_o do_v austin_n mention_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n so_o do_v jerom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o peter_n chair_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n for_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o pontificali_fw-la the_o father_n also_o that_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o hâ—d_n hâ—s_v châ—ire_a at_o antioch_n yea_o at_o antioch_n as_o 8._o some_o say_v he_o have_v in_o deed_n caâ—hedram_fw-la a_o high_a chair_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o of_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n you_o have_v a_o 8._o old_a holy_a day_n of_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n a_o petri._n new_a one_o trim_v of_o late_a wherefore_o if_o the_o high_a chair_n of_o peter_n at_o antioch_n with_o a_o old_a feast_n can_v not_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n supreme_a head_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v supreme_a head_n by_o peter_n chair_n perhaps_o a_o low_a chair_n at_o rome_n with_o a_o new_a feast_n if_o the_o new_a feast_n be_v that_o which_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o pope_n be_v no_o fool_n in_o make_v that_o feast_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v mâ—e_n hart._n you_o make_v yourself_o sport_n with_o our_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n as_o though_o i_o have_v say_v that_o because_o the_o father_n do_v name_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n and_o chair_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v have_v the_o supremacy_n whereas_o i_o allege_v they_o to_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o see_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o s._n ièrom_o say_v he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v against_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o rainoldes_n but_o â—5_n you_o do_v conclude_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hereof_o or_o else_o you_o stray_v from_o the_o question_n hart._n why_o may_v i_o not_o conclude_v it_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o listen_v but_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n chair_n will_v prove_v it_o more_o galant_o for_o if_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o jerom_n and_o austin_n be_v examine_v they_o say_v nothing_o for_o it_o s._n jerom_n abide_v in_o his_o young_a year_n among_o the_o arian_n heretic_n in_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n be_v require_v by_o their_o bishop_n to_o allow_v and_o approve_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o trinity_n wherein_o he_o suspect_v there_o lay_v some_o privy_a poison_n hide_v wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v yield_v thereunto_o rash_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o both_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o praise_n by_o that_o title_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o give_v he_o in_o africa_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o other_o heretic_n name_v donatist_n a_o sect_n which_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o rend_v themselves_o a_o sunder_a from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n among_o they_o as_o they_o say_v who_o fellowship_n defile_v they_o s._n austin_n write_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o catholic_n against_o these_o wherein_o have_v prove_v first_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n in_o it_o since_o christ_n have_v declare_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o tare_n with_o corn_n in_o the_o field_n as_o chaff_n with_o wheat_n in_o the_o floor_n as_o bid_v with_o good_a in_o the_o net_n he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o consent_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n have_v embrace_v it_o still_o and_o constant_o maintain_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n in_o vain_a assault_a they_o so_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n and_o jerom_n do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o roman_a bishop_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o donatist_n but_o neither_o of_o their_o word_n import_v the_o supremacy_n which_o be_v a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n hart._n if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v as_o well_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n why_o shall_v they_o mention_v that_o church_n and_o not_o other_o be_v there_o no_o bishop_n sincere_a through_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o rainoldes_n yes_o a_o great_a many_o and_o they_o mention_v they_o too_o for_o jerom_n though_o he_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o old_a romano_n a_o roman_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o 9_o religion_n be_v sound_a who_o 3_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o the_o great_a with_o jerom_n because_o he_o know_v he_o well_o as_o damaso_n have_v learn_v himself_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o name_n s._n ambrose_n the_o bishop_n then_o of_o milan_n as_o sound_v in_o faith_n also_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n yea_o of_o 6._o the_o west_n in_o general_n 57_o now_o in_o the_o west_n say_v he_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v keep_v uncorrupted_a among_o you_o alone_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v donati_n austin_n note_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o canker_n have_v fret_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o africa_n that_o bishop_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o country_n beyond_o sea_n and_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v pure_a from_o their_o heresy_n howbeit_o as_o jerom_o prefer_v the_o advice_n of_o damasus_n before_o other_o to_o confirm_v himself_o so_o do_v austin_n choose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o rest_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n for_o 20._o he_o pen_v his_o psalm_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v of_o purpose_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o very_o mean_a &_o simple_a of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o he_o commend_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n haeâ—et_n which_o of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v both_o near_a to_o they_o and_o best_a esteem_v of_o among_o they_o but_o how_o far_a s._n austin_n be_v from_o your_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o he_o allege_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o intent_n let_v that_o be_v a_o token_n that_o write_v for_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v of_o great_a reach_n he_o allege_v the_o church_n 51._o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o of_o corinth_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n galatia_n cappadocia_n in_o a_o word_n honoratum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n and_o this_o may_v be_v semblable_o note_v in_o s._n jerom._n presbâ—â—_n who_o when_o the_o arian_n charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n do_v justify_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o egypt_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o 〈…〉_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o esteem_v catholic_n who_o believe_v of_o the_o trinity_n as_o damasus_n and_o peter_n do_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v account_v and_o punish_v as_o heretic_n a_o great_a praise_n i_o grant_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o damasus_n that_o so_o good_a a_o emperor_n do_v set_v he_o for_o a_o sampler_n who_o christian_n shall_v follow_v but_o a_o praise_n common_a 〈◊〉_d he_o with_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 〈…〉_o common_a to_o they_o both_o with_o sundry_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n nectarius_n pelagius_n diodorus_n amphilochius_n helladius_n otreinâ—s_n gregory_n nyâ—â—en_o and_o mo_z of_o who_o the_o same_o emperor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o other_o law_n that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o â—ishoprickes_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o such_o as_o weâ—â—_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o praise_v give_v to_o damasus_n by_o jerom_n prove_v a_o sound_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o other_o not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o above_o all_o hart._n then_o